Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Are you sure of the step you two are planning to take”, Bobby asked, as he gently swirled his glass of whiskey and watched the flames in the fireplace.

“You know we have to, it's a commitment that's been passed down from generation to generation, our friends and associates expect us to deliver, they're going to do it too. Billy and Ellen told me they've already started preparing Jo to play a big part, what's more, they want her to win everyone's votes and be chosen for the top honor”, Mary replied.

“Bobby, we when we were teenagers also fulfilled, we gave our service to the Brotherhood, that prepared us to take over the reins of our parents' businesses”, John looked at his friend. “Why do I see you so worried, you don't even have children”.

“But your twins are like my children, you know that Sam and Dean are very special to me, I love them as if they were my own”, he looked at his two friends and took a deep breath, "I know you are right, yesterday I was having a beer with Asa, he told me that with Tasha since a month ago they started to prepare their twins and they assured me that both Alicia and Max are happy with the training, the same are doing Jody and Donna, they trust that both Alex and Kaia will be selected to serve and they aspire that one of them will be the one chosen for the highest honor".

“It's good that they dream, since I was chosen for the highest honor, no one else has obtained enough votes for such a distinction,” Mary said confidently.

"You were the most beautiful and sensual of our generation, making you fall in love with me when our service ended and agree to marry me was the best thing that could have happened to me”, said John Winchester, as he took his wife's hand and He placed a soft kiss on her palm.

“Bobby, you are fine, John is fine, I am fine, so are Billy, Ellen, Jody, Donna, Walker, Asa, Tasha and all of us who are part of our select community and who provide the service. When my father announced to me that I was enrolled, I was very excited and happy to contribute. Service is the way that young people collaborate to achieve the Brotherhood's objectives”.

“I get it Mary, I myself have enjoyed the guys who are providing their services, Meg is delicious, as are Lee, Dorothy, Andy, Jeremy and Ruby, I can tell you that they are my favorites”.

“In less than a year and a half they finish their service and we must begin preparing the next generation”, said John.

“But John, your sons have just turned 15 years old, there is a minimum age for service, in recent years the boys begin their preparation at 17 years old and in some exceptional cases at 16, but closer to 17 years old, Therefore, they will not be able to receive part of the established training”.

"That is why we are going to be careful with their preparation, their bodies still cannot be subjected to certain physical training, but by dispensing with those parts of the training, we are going to reinforce others, we will work on their bodies so that they are more resistant and flexible, in addition to my military training, we will reinforce their preparation with activities such as yoga, gymnastics, dance”, John smiled proudly, “you know that my boys have a lot of physical endurance, much more than the boys who are older”.

“You have to be prepared for them not to be allowed to enroll your children. As I say, they are still very young".

“And for the next generation of the service, they will be of age and we will not be able to force them to enroll, they will finish high school very soon and if they are not in the service we cannot force them to stay, they are looking at universities in Boston, New York, Chicago and California. You believe that in the next call they will agree to abandon their university and their life in another city to come and provide service. There's a reason all kids enter it at 17 years old, enough old enough for their consent to be legal in the contract and enough minors for them to have to accept their parents' decision. That's how things work”, Mary concluded.

“Bobby, we want to have your vote, if you say yes, we will have the votes of the Hervelles, also of Jody and Donna, and a large part of the management team. Come on man, just tell me you don't want Sam and Dean to be part of the service".

Singer looked at his friends and chuckled, “If they keep growing like this, of course they do. Sam is amazing, but they have to be prepared so that Dean can get enough votes for the position that all parents want for their sons”.

“We hope so”, the Winchester couple responded at the same time, while toasting and laughing with satisfaction at having convinced Bobby Singer.

*************

"Silence please. We must have order, remember that we are in the middle of enrollment”.

“Exactly Azazel, and we have an established protocol on the process to follow for registrations, the Winchester boys do not meet the age requirement. They could participate in the next call and so their parents will have the opportunity to fulfill their responsibilities towards us”, Ellen stated furiously.

“It's true, Dear, my boys are only 15 years old, but the process takes time and if one or both of them are chosen for service, by the time they assume their obligations they will be close enough to turning 17 years old. Your daughter recently turned 16, according to your argument she couldn't be enroll either”, Mary smiled when she saw the expression on her friend's face.

“We are facing a delicate situation, it would be good if those who are lawyers help us clarify this situation”, Azazel asked, fixing his gaze on Crowley MacLeod and Benny Lafitte.

The The man dressed in black was quick to give his opinion, “I agree with the Winchesters‘ argument, what's more, I think this is the right time, because if we don't accept the enrollment of their boys now, at the next convocation we would run the risk that they themselves would refuse to participate, by that time they would be 19 years old and in college; then none of us could reproach the Winchesters because they didn't fulfill their sons’ service, that's what they are trying to do and some of us want to prevent it. Besides, I think both boys are excellent specimens, I don't know about you, but I already have my fantasies about Dean”.

“And what are you saying Benny, do you agree with Crowley”, the one who inquired was Rufus.

“I do believe that it is possible, when our ancestors defined the protocols, they left us a margin with which we can play. I would say that we can enroll them, but the training they can receive to participate will be very limited, at least for the next ten months, until they reach 16; Then the boys must be subjected to the entire training program, so we try to ensure that they are on equal terms with the other participating boys".

“Don't worry buddy, Mary and I have already thought about that. You know that I was a marine, and from a very young age I have subjected my boys to strict training, they have a lot of physical resistance for their young age, it is a training that I can continue doing, we have also thought about working on their bodies with yoga, gymnastics and dance, ensuring that their bodies are more flexible and can excel in service, and we are open to a more revolutionary type of training, for example, working with their minds to condition them to fulfill the role they will have".

“I can help you with that, you know I have been very successful in my business training toys for my clients, I have made them docile and compliant”.

“Alistair, be careful, we are not talking about the boys you kidnap and train as slaves to sell. We are talking about my sons. That’s a line you can never cross”.

“Mary is right, Alastair, the children of all members of our brotherhood are untouchable to you. Try that and this alliance that we have formed for more than a hundred years will collapse and with it the businesses of all of us”, the one who spoke was Billy Harvelle in a threatening tone.

“Oh, friends, calm down, that's not what I'm suggesting, of course I'm not blind either and the Winchester boys and your children, I would get a good price for all of them. But let's be honest, I want to play with them, especially Dean”, he sighed loudly, “I've dreamed a lot about those lips and everything else”, Alistair laughed unpleasantly, earning disapproving looks from Jody Mills and Ellen Hervelle.

“Come on friends, stop looking at me like that, we all know what we are going to do with our children, I have Ruby and Meg who are currently in the service and I know what you do with them, I just registered Tom so that he can also fulfill the Brotherhood; I have always regretted that in my time I was not considered eligible for service, but at least my two oldest daughters are providing it. For my part, I am not willing to leave open the possibility that the Winchester boys will not provide their service, it is true that due to their age they cannot be subjected to certain very important parts of physical training, but we can compensate for this lack of training, I offer my help and experience, we will work with my slave training team. Let's be honest, these are four years in which we allowed ourselves to use our children as a kind of sexual slaves, we placed them at the disposal of the Brotherhood so that they could satisfy the needs and perversions that all of us have, just as many of you were also used by our parents when we were teenagers, just as they were by their own parents, it is a tradition that our ancestors have passed from generation to generation. That was one of the fundamental bases on which our ancestors created the Brotherhood, through which they made our families' businesses prosper; They decided to work together to achieve the well-being of themselves and their descendants".

“And with that training, the kids could make up for the lack of physical training that they won't be able to do for the next 10 months?”.

"Yes, dear Mary, what's more, I can assure you that with the mental conditioning to which I will subject them, their bodies will be instinctively obliged to respond deliciously when we require them, I have achieved satisfactory results with our specimens."

“Wait a minute, if you just put the two of them through that training, Sam and Dean will have an advantage over Jo and the other boys when it comes time for us to vote,” Ellen protested, ”That's not fair, they don't meet the age and you're going to give them that advantage”.

“Ellen, love”, Billy looked at her very seriously, “do you really want us all to stop having the opportunity to have the Winchester twins at our service, do you want us to stop having Dean at our mercy, I adore my daughter, i would love for her to be the chosen one, but you and I have talked about it since the boy was very little and we saw those beautiful features, his eyes, his lips and his charming smile, especially when he began to grow and develop, his body is spectacular, We both want him in the service and I know that we both believe that of all the boys, he is the most suitable candidate to be chosen, we have not had one since Mary, and forgive me Dear if you are offended, but your son is even more beautiful than you”, Billy winked at Mary Winchester.

“I'm not offended, I think the same, and I don't deny that John and I have thought about the advantage we would have if my son is the one chosen. We could enjoy it too, it's a rule if a boy is chosen for the main honor, he can and should be worn by all members of the Brotherhood, regardless of kinship ties".

“But Mary, didn't it affect you that your parents and uncles also used you, it didn't leave any consequences on you”, Donna asked, there was concern in her voice.

“It made me strong, today, with John we successfully run the Campbell and Winchester businesses, we have made them grow and we have an empire. The purpose of our ancestors in creating the brotherhood and establishing service by their children and their descendants was to prepare them and make them strong so that they could inherit and run the family businesses. Also so that with the children's service, adults could lighten their burdens and stress. You, Jody, Ellen, Alastair, Azazel, Lilith, Crowley, Rowena, Benny, John and all of us have enjoyed the service of our boys for generations. We Winchesters want to contribute to the service, please allow us to do so. We will be very careful in training my boys so as not to break any of the established rules”, Mary pleaded.

“Look idiots, I understand your fears, I expressed them myself when they told me they were going to enroll their boys. You know I don't have kids of my own, but Sam and Dean are like they're my kids, I'm also worried about their young age to enter the service. It is important that we are clear that it is not true that never before has a boy started the service before the age of 18. The Winchester boys will start it at 16, but they will have a short time to reach their 17th birthday, if they receive enough votes in the vote of us, they will have to serve, and if some of you are still worried about their age, we could decide to postpone the start of service for them, it would only be a few weeks, they could start fulfilling their obligations a day or two after their birthday”, Bobby Singer took a deep breath and looked at those around him.

“I'm with the Winchesters,” Bobby sighed and looked at the other members of the Brotherhood, ”if we wait for the next convocation, the process will start when they are already 19, I'm not so sure they will accept to be enrolled, they will already be of age and they will have their life, they will be living in another city, I am one hundred percent sure that Dean will refuse because he always talks about Boston or New York as his college destinations, maybe Sam would accept to participate in four years, but I don't think he would accept to interrupt his college studies either. They really want to miss the opportunity to have them in service. I am sure that both of them will pass all the tests, and I am also sure that not only those of us here will vote for them, but also our associates who could not come to this meeting. Besides, my boys need this training to later successfully run the empire they will inherit, not only will they have the Campbell and Winchester businesses on their backs, they will also be heirs to the Singer empire. It pains me to throw them so young into this training, but it will pain me more if they miss it, and only because we are incapable of making a decision”.

Bobby took a deep breath, “Remember that over the years we have improved the selection and training protocols of our boys, when our ancestors founded the Brotherhood and established the obligatory service of the members' children, they established the age limit to 16 years old, but at that time the incipient training lasted a few weeks and if you reviewed the books as I have done, you would realize that in the early years many boys began at 16. It has only been in the last 70 years that The service has begun for the majority at 18 years of age, a few cases were weeks away from that age. Actually on the Brotherhood shelves I have not really found any explicit prohibition that prevents Sam and Dean from being enrolled. It is true, we have training that did not exist 70 years ago, but with the proposals presented by the Winchesters and Alastair, I am sure that we can design appropriate protocols for the training of my boys, what is more, I propose that Crowley and Benny as lawyers be present at the design the strategies and monitor the training, I also propose Rowena, Donatello, Rufus and myself to monitor their training”.

“I agree, but I also propose my name, in that control group there must also be a psychologist and doctor. You know I'm the best one to do that follow-up", Amara looked at Bobby's nod to her proposal, "I'm one of those who was anxiously waiting for the time to come for the Winchester boys to enter the service. Ellen, my dear, I know what hopes you had for your beautiful daughter, she too will undoubtedly be chosen for service, but we all know in advance that if there is one boy who will be chosen among the select group for the main honor, it will be Dean Winchester , you know it too and you don't want him to escape”.

“Okay, you're right, there's nothing more to talk about. The Winchester boys will be enrolled”, Ellen accepted the arguments.

Enrollment finished, everyone looked at the names of the boys on the big screen, a total of 32 were on the list, “if everyone passes the tests, we will have a good group, evaluating them, we know that at least 25 will be chosen , the other 7 the tests will tell us whether or not they are suitable for service and of this group; after more than 32 years, our association has the possibility of once again having a boy who held the title of Sexual Slave for 4 years of the Hunter's Brotherhood. We will take care of informing the results of this meeting to all the main members who were not attending, we will also send them the information of the candidates, let's not forget to send us good photos of the boys, the face is important, but also their bodies, all We can study them and decide who we want in the service and who is not worth having there. The results of each of the tests we perform will be available to all the main members. Parents know that they should limit the information they give their children about what we discuss here. It is not good for them to know in advance that we have practically chosen Dean Winchester as our Sexual Slave, although there is consensus among those of us here that this will be the result we will obtain, let us remember that there are many members missing with voice and vote, it is not prudent either, that the kids enter the contest knowing that the main prize is practically reserved, we want them to give their best in each of the tests, at the end of the day they know the story and because of the information they have, they should think that it is it is  feasible that this opportunity could not choose a boy for the main place, we have not chosen him for 32 years", Azazel exclaimed and ended the meeting.

“It's done”, Bobby breathed heavily as he looked at the last two names on the list, Sam and Dean Winchester, “when they plan to inform my boys”,

John approached Bobby and placed his hand on his shoulder, “we will do it tomorrow at lunch, you will be there and help us break the news to them”, the man looked at his friend with pleading eyes, “Bobby, you are family and therefore You must be there and participate. You yourself said that my children will be your heirs, therefore they will have to run your businesses later, they need the preparation of service, you said it yourself.”

Mary hugged her friend and the three left the huge room, like the other members of the Brotherhood.

**************

“Mom, everything was very delicious, but I have a question, what are we celebrating? This wasn't your typical lunch", Sam looked at his brother who fixed him with his beautiful green eyes, he was putting the spoon to his mouth with a piece of his favorite apple pie, "don't look at me like that Dean, you are also dying of curiosity. They have been very quiet during lunch, even Uncle Bobby hasn't said anything. So it must be something big”.

John looked at his two sons, “Sammy is right, we are celebrating something, that's why the special lunch, we wanted to include your favorite salad Sammy and Dean's cake, because you two are the reason for this celebration.”

Sammy stood up straight and looked excitedly at his parents and Bobby. Dean dropped the spoon and his face was crossed with concern, “What do you mean, we're the reason for the celebration, remember, there's no special reason today”.

“Guys, you know that last night we had a very important meeting of the Brotherhood”, when Mary's words were spoken, Dean's face tensed and Sammy's gaze expressed interest, “it was the night of the enrollment of the boys who aspire to enter the service and you two are already officially registered, your names are already being evaluated and there is a good chance that you will be selected”.

“But…”, Dean started to stammer, “but we're only 15, we're not old enough yet…”

“Dean, son, that topic was discussed at length by the members present. We took into account the current age, but we also took into account the age they will be when it is time for the next call, they will be over 18 years old and circumstances could arise so that my children will not have the opportunity to provide the service, it is something that you Mother and I don't want it to happen. We do not want you to deprive our boys of that honor, in addition, you need the preparation that the service provides so that you can successfully run the companies that you will inherit”, said John, letting his son understand that there would be no discussion on the subject.

“But dad, Dean is right, we are only 15 years old, and from what I have read about the service, we will not be able to cover several areas of training that are vital and will be taken into account at the time of the vote, missing that training could affect our chances of being elected”.

“Don't worry, boy, we also consider that, Bobby and I will train with you, we will follow the routine of self-defense and combat techniques, with them we make you strong and have a lot of physical resistance, your mother will take care of it herself or she will get whoever trains them in yoga, gymnastics and dance, the skills that will give them many points and give them body flexibility, with which they will be able to provide a good service and last night we decided that since there are areas of training that they cannot access, at least In the next 10 months, they will be replaced with hours of training at Alastair's facilities, with his machines and equipment he achieves good results with his specimens and gets a lot of money for them, you will be able to have those abilities of the specimens and it will add extra points. ”.

“Dad, they plan to leave us at the mercy of Mr. Alastair, he traffics people, you hear yourself calling those poor boys specimens, and you are going to let that man do to us what he does to them”.

“Dean, he will not do to them what he does to them, because of their age they cannot face training with sexual connotations, do you think that we and the brotherhood would allow them to be treated as sex toys in Alastair's facilities, only there will they receive training to the subconscious, and will never be aimed at breaking them or nullifying their personalities, they will simply condition their bodies to enjoy and be enjoyed as appropriate to the service. No one will lay a hand on them until they are old enough, but we can do everything possible to ensure that they receive the required training, which places them on equal terms with others. Also, it is possible that all the boys who pass the first stages of selection will receive training with Alastair, it will not be as many hours as you, but we were discussing the advantages it would have for the members of the brotherhood that all the boys who are in the service They will have the skills that Alastair brings to his products”, explained John.

“What's more, it is planned that the current boys, who have almost a year and a half of service left, will also be given this training with Alastair. We decided that it is a way for all of us to enjoy some strategies that our friend has discovered to maximize the sexual pleasure that we can get from our guys and that will help us be more relaxed and happy, something that you know we need to achieve, having taking into account the great responsibilities we have. You children have to want to help us, we did the same for our parents when they needed it and they for theirs and later your children will do it for you. It’s a tradition”, Mary insisted.

“Idiots, you both know that you need to prepare to run a large empire. Not only classes at school and later university will prepare them. Our ancestors found the appropriate way to ensure that their descendants received the proper preparation. I'm sorry, but you know there's nothing to discuss. You are already registered, you will complete the preparation program and you will be old enough to sign the contract and provide your service. We do this for their well-being”, Bobby explained and the boys smiled fondly at them.

“I know, we know, we're surprised, we didn't expect them to not include so early for the service, but they're right, when the next call comes we'll be 19 and it's possible that by then we'll decide to skip it”, Sam looked at his parents. "It's not that I don't understand the importance of the service, but we don't know what will happen in four years, when a new call begins."

“Sammy, that's why we made that decision now, for us that they are both enrolled is cause for celebration”.

“John, it is good to tell the boys that although some also expressed concern about age, everyone present was happy that their time had come, all of them indicated that the two, along with Jo Harvelle, Jessica Moore, the Banes twins would be secure members of the service in the next generation, we can already say that you six have more than the necessary votes, and you have not yet begun the evaluations, much less the official training”, Mary smiled proudly.

Later Sammy entered Dean's room, "you must improve your spirits, I know that your plans to skip service were damaged, but it couldn't be done, now you have to see the positive side, you are going to have so much sex that you won't be a young man repressed".

“Just thinking that I'll have to let Mr. Alastair touch me, or Mr. Azazel, makes me nauseous. Because we can't choose who we do or who we don't".

“Come on Dean, look on the bright side, you fantasize about Mr. Lafitte, also about Mrs. Braden and Miss Barnes. You will have four years to enjoy them. You know that all members of the Brotherhood have the commitment and responsibility to place their children at the disposal of the service, and that also strengthens their position”.

“Uncle Bobby had no children and is very strong within the Brotherhood”.

“But he fulfilled the requirements of the Brotherhood, he married Karen Singer, it is no one's fault that she and her child died during childbirth. He decided not to remarry, but his needs have been met by service, and all adult members of the Brotherhood benefit from boys who are there to please them. Dean, all of them when they were young signed up for service and many performed it, and you cannot deny that it is an undeniable fact that the most successful members of the brotherhood, the richest and most powerful are precisely those who fulfilled that service".

“The Mr. Alastair didn't lend him and it's understandable why”, Dean looked at his brother, “the guy is really nasty, and look at him, he's one of the most powerful members of the brotherhood. Of course, it's all thanks to your despicable business".

“I grant you that. Mr Alastair has money and power. But you are right, that man is despicable, although it is true that many members of the Brotherhood have illegal activities, outside of their legal businesses, but of all the illegal activities they carry out, human trafficking is the worst, and that is why he He became very rich, and four years ago he achieved his power because his two daughters were accepted for service, becoming stronger within the Brotherhood. Dean, you have to recognize that if we are both elected, we would help our parents consolidate their power”.

"They already have it, they provided the service themselves and don't forget that mom was the last one chosen, they haven't found anyone else during these years good enough to be chosen".

“Yes, the jackpot. I dream that one of the two will be elected”.

“I wouldn't like to be chosen, nor would I like you to be”.

“Come on Dean, you have to learn to see the honor and benefits that will come with being chosen. Okay, let's not think about that, for now let's take care of the great advantages that we will have for our future, after providing the service", Sammy looked very seriously at his twin, "Dean, we are both going to be chosen, I have no doubt about them, our parents and Bobby wouldn't have said it if they weren't sure themselves.”

Sammy looked at his brother and wanted to try one more time to see if he was also excited about the news, “you have to think about the positive things. I know something that will make your preventions decrease. Think about Benny Lafitte, think that he is the one who uses you, thinks that he fucks your mouth, that he pushes you against the wall and penetrates you, or better yet, he bends you over a table and breaks you in two with his big cock. You like that, don't you".

“My goodness Sammy, what is that way of talking of yours?”.

“There is nothing wrong with what I say, that's what will happen in service, I'm just telling you to think about the nice things, I know you are in love with lawyer Lafitte, you are also attracted to Dr. Shurley and Mrs. Braden, think it is one of them that is using you when he touches Mr. Alastiar, Mr. Azazel or Mr. Zacariash. I for one imagine Ruby, by that time she would have finished her service and will be able to use me, I also think Ricky, he will be back in town by the time we go on duty”.

“Wow, my brother is definitely a slut”, Dean laughed.

"I'm just saying that we take advantage of what's coming, and don't forget, what we learn during those four years will make us stronger and we will learn a lot so that in the future we can replace our parents so they can dedicate themselves to enjoying life".

Chapter Text

Dean took a deep breath, when he regained control of his consciousness, he was finishing another day of psychic and mental training, they had been doing this routine for eight months, twice a week, for a total of six hours. This had been the case since the Brotherhood confirmed his name and that of his brother on the list of those eligible to be part of the service. Finally 28 boys had been approved. It was no longer a competition, it was almost certain that the 28 aspirants would be part of the Hunter's Brotherhood service; If someone didn't stay, it was because they neglected their training, and everyone's parents were on top of the kids, they didn't want their children to miss out on that honor.

The Winchesters and Bobby Singer had designed rigorous training for their boys, outside of their days at Alistair's facility. This training for Sammy and Dean had reached such levels, that Dean was sure that he and his brother had more physical endurance than a damn marine or a high-level competitive athlete, they had also received training in Karate, Taekwondo, Judo, Krav Maga and Muay Thai. Their mother had taken care of getting professional trainers and had already made them experts in vinyasa yoga and with gymnastics they were not far behind, they could even have competed in the Olympics.

He had all these thoughts in his mind, when they finally removed a kind of neural helmet, but it completely covered his head, isolating almost all his senses from the outside world, and again, like every time he finished one of these days, he found himself with the nasty smiling face of Alastair Devils.

"I see that your birthday is approaching, then we can test the effectiveness of part of this treatment, I hope your parents, as a thank you for what I have done for them, will choose me to do the test on you", said the man while looking lasciviously at the boy, “I know you don't like me very much, but it's the advantage of the service, I will be able to use you as many times as I want and you will have to please me, that will help build your character”.

“Mr. Devils, where is my brother, dad is waiting for us”, the boy responded.

The man laughed and at that moment Dean could see Sammy, who stood at the door waiting for him to come out, then the two moved towards the living room, where they had left their father hours before, when they arrived they saw him with his computer and phone, he looked at them, finished the phone conversation and proceeded to put his computer away, then the three headed to the truck, while Dean sat next to his father, Sam took a position in the back.

“You want to tell me why you have that face Dean, you're clearly upset”, John asked, looking at Dean and sharing a knowing look with his other son, through the rearview mirror.

“Our birthday is approaching...".

“Yes Dean, your mother has everything ready, she plans to have a big party, you guys will have a good time”.

“Thanks dad”, Sammy responded with a big smile.

“And…, then we will move on to other stages of training”, Dean continued.

“Those are the plans”, John looked at his son, urging him to continue.

“They are going to evaluate the training we have been subjected to by Mr. Devils, he told me so”.

“He told you the truth. It is important that we evaluate your results, even the other boys will also have to undergo this training, you only have next week's sessions and we are done”.

“You're going to allow my test to be done by Mr. Devils, he said you owed him and how thankful....”, the boy's voice was anguished.

“Son, we are not stupid, we know that you don't like Alastair, that you don't like the way he looks at you, but it is his right and when you are in the service you must take care of him like any other member of the Brotherhood, those things are what they form the character that we need in this new stage of your formation."

"But Dad”…

“That is something you will have to do, but when you have already started your service, not before. Then it will not be with him that you do this test or any of the others that follow until we carry out the votes".

At that moment all the tension that was in the boy's body dissipated and he breathed easily.

“We have discussed this a lot with Mary and Bobby, we believe that the people who carry out the tests to evaluate the progress of the two of you must be good people. Sammy, for you we have chosen Ricky and Rowena”, John looked at his son's satisfied smile, “yes Sammy we have realized that you do dislike them”, then he looked at Dean, “as for you, Benny and Amara they told us they were delighted that we thought of them”.

"Thanks Dad".

“I want you to be calm, before the votes, neither Alastair, nor Azazel, nor Lilith will lay a hand on you. We have chosen those who will have access to you because we are sure that they are good people and will treat you well. But keep this in mind, once you begin your service, you will be at the disposal of all members of the Brotherhood, even if they don't like you, including Alastair, Asmodeus, Metatron and Chuck Shurley.

“We understand”, the two boys responded in chorus and John smiled at them.

******

“How it went with the boys, they were very quiet during dinner, especially Dean”.

“Mary, Alastair told Dean of his upcoming evaluation, and assured him that he would be the one to do it, which was the least we could do to thank him for his training”.

“Damn, that man has no prudence at all, he knows that our son really dislikes him”.

“Dean didn't say it, but I'm sure he reminded him that he will have to serve him as many times as he wants when he starts his service, and that has our boy very upset”.

"But it is true, and it is something that we cannot avoid once he begins his service and even more so if the plans are fulfilled and he is elected the Sexual Slave of Hunter's Brotherhood for the next four years".

“Mary, I reminded Dean of that, of course just mentioning the service, I think he won't be very happy when they choose him over the other guys in the service. For now, I reassured him by saying that his first evaluation will be in the hands of Amara and Benny and I assured him that we will choose good people for all the tests that will be done from now on, but I made it clear to him that once he begins his service, he was obliged to please Alastair and everyone, including those he doesn't like”.

“That's very good, but I think we should keep Benny for the other tests, it's good to remind Dean that service has its advantages too”.

"I agree".

***********

“Hey Bitch, what's with that happy face”, Dean asked, as he entered his brother's room.

“Asshole, I'm so happy that there's nothing you can say to annoy me”.

“You are still flying in the clouds because of the party, you have to put your feet back on the ground, two days have already passed”,

““I had a very busy morning,” Sammy laughs when he sees that his brother's interest was piqued, “after breakfast I had my follow-up appointment with Dr. Shurley, she confirmed that I'm fine, she said that the training I had in the Mr. Devils facilities did me good, while i was there Ricky arrived and took me to his house, there we did the test and the treatment worked, he said I gave him the best blowjob of his life”, Sammy seeing the disgusted grimace of his brother chuckled.

"A while ago Mrs. MacLeod called me, she invited me to dinner tonight at her house, I imagine we'll do the other test, I'm anxious, despite her years, that woman is hot", Dean looked at his brother, he had emotion in his voice, “when you have your tests”.

"I don't know. But tomorrow I have to go to Dr. Shurley's office for my check-up, as for my tests I have no idea when they will be, I'm not going to push for them”.

“Dean”, Sammy looked sadly at his brother, ”you have to accept the facts, we will be in the service and believe it or not, it's the best thing for us. If it wasn't you think our parents and Uncle Bobby would have signed us up. It's not only a custom and a commitment to the Brotherhood, it really does work, look the other organizations are having serious problems and our brotherhood members are not, they relieve their tensions in our own environment, this way they don't create unnecessary risks for themselves and we are not in danger either”.

“Tell me the same when pigs like Alastair Devils or Azazel Smith or Zacarías Alder have their dick in you”.

Sammy made a disgusted face, “one by one, we will have bad things, but also very good ones. The handsome Benny Lafitte and Ricky Thompson will also do it, and what can you tell me about the delicious moments that we will spend with the beautiful ladies and gentlemen who are part of the brotherhood?".

Dean arrived on time for his appointment with Dr. Amara Shurley, they spent an hour talking and at the end of the session she smiled “it is satisfying to find that both you and your brother are well, that the conditioning they underwent as part of the training for The service has not left undesirable consequences. Thanks to these very promising results, the other 26 boys will begin their own training tomorrow”.

“He says it like it's a good thing”.

“Dean, I think it is, you and your brother have had the opportunity to learn some things on a subconscious level that will allow you to offer us better service. I wish we had had that alternative in my time”.

“Not with Mr. Devils”.

"I share your reservations about Alastair, his line of business is something that many of us really reject, but we have to accept it for the good of the Brotherhood, many times we wanted to offer him help to change his line of business, but we couldn't convince him".

Amara got up from the furniture she was sitting on and sat on the same large sofa that Dean was on, she caressed his right cheek and forced the boy to look her in the eyes, “we are going to make this training standard for all applicants for the service, but we will not send our boys to Alastair's facilities again, the Brotherhood will be in charge directly and I will coordinate it", she smiled at the boy, "you are calmer with these changes", the boy nodded and she gave him A kiss on the lips, first it was soft and tender and then it became hungry and possessive.

They separated due to lack of air, the woman smiled at the boy, then stretched out on the furniture, resting her head on some cushions and opening her legs, surrounding Dean with them.

“It's time for your exam”, the boy helped her remove her panties and then began to eat her out. Two hours later Mary Winchester entered her friend's office and found the two in the same position, while Amara was having a very explosive orgasm.

“What happened to you, dear? Why are you so disheveled?”, Mary said, laughing at her friend who at this moment did not have the composure and glamor that always accompanied her.

“Your son is incredible, he has given me the best orgasms I have had in a long time”.

Mary smiled, “So he passed the test”.

“With a perfect grade”, Amara smiled as she stroked the boy's hair.

"Dean, I think you're done", the woman looked at, "Amara, do you think you can give me my son back now or do you want to use him as a toy for a while?", the woman nodded, but she pouted when Dean left her vagina. Mary smiled pleased and returned to talk to his son, “why don't you go to the bathroom and wash, Sammy and your father are waiting for us at the restaurant for lunch”. The boy quickly closed the bathroom door.

“Was it really that good?”, Mary asked her friend.

Amara smiled at her, "you will have the opportunity to find out, because I am increasingly convinced that this year we will have a sex slave", Mary responded with another smile, "he has no idea that he is the chosen one?, i hope so", there was severity in his voice.

"Of course not. Rowena, Cain and you as our presidents were very clear with that instruction, and Azazel repeated it when closing the registrations, none of the boys should have this information, and I think that the one who should know the least is Dean himself, at least until in the moment the final results of the vote are announced”.

Amara nodded and at that moment the bathroom door opened and the doctor saw how the Winchesters left her office.

***********

Sammy and Dean were in the entertainment room, they were playing with the Play Station that they did not hear their father's footsteps when he approached them, "guys, I'm sorry to interrupt you, but Dean you must come with me, Benny is very busy these days, recently he called me, he can give you the test tonight, but he can't come, he has a lot of work and will be at home, so i'll take you”.

“But dad, if Mr. Lafitte is very busy, suddenly it is not the best time for him to test Dean, it could affect his results and lower his points, what if he is discharged from the service for not taking the test in a Mr. Lafitte's finest moment”, there was concern in Sammy's voice.

“Don't worry Sammy, it's the best time, if Benny is very busy and stressed, having Dean take the test with him today will relax him and rate his performance more enthusiastically. Dean, you just have to make sure he had a great time”, John said, smiling at his sons.

When they arrived at Benny's house, it was he who opened the door for them, greeting John with a strong squeeze.

“Thank you for doing that tonight, even though you have a lot of work”.

“Don't worry John, we must all collaborate with this process, at the end of the day it is everyone's responsibility. Cher, please, I need you to get naked, you can leave your things in this closet and then go to the studio, you will wait for me there".

Dean began to undress as the two men watched, he thought he saw Benny's gaze become hungry, he didn't want to look at his father, he was embarrassed to undress in front of him. He hurriedly put his clothes and shoes in the closet and immediately made his way to the studio, he had been to the place many times over the years.

“Wow, John, I didn't think it was possible to see Dean more beautiful, but that boy is perfect, he has an incredible body for his young age, he also has the best ass I have ever seen”.

John laughed at his friend's comment, "you will see that my two boys have the best bodies this year, since they were little we started working with them to achieve these results, Mary and I are happy, it is a fact that Dean will be chosen, Amara gave a very positive evaluation.”

“Good to know, tonight I'll grade you on cock warm-ups and blowjobs”.

“Don't be afraid to pressure him, demand a good deep throat, not only is the technique important, he must also be able to receive a very good size cock and take it deep inside. I need him to be good at deep throat, so don't be afraid to stick your cock really deep when you're fucking his mouth”.

“I promise you that I will do it brother, I will demand it and get the best performance that your son can give. We all want him to arrive at the vote with the best possible qualifications, as corresponds to the place we want to assign him".

“Enjoy of my boy,” John shook his friend's hand and said goodbye.

Benny took a deep breath when he closed the door, before heading to the study he took a good drink of whiskey, he breathed deeply, he had a hard task ahead of him, he didn't know how he was going to control himself, because the moment the boy undressed, he had to restraining his body from moving and bending the boy over the nearest table and taking him away at that moment, even when his father was standing next to him.

“Benny, you have to be patient, you can't own it it yet, you have to wait a few more weeks,” he took a deep breath, finished the contents of his glass in one gulp and refilled it and then headed to the study. When he reached the door he had to stop dead, the vision before him was absolutely beautiful, the beautiful and youthful boy was kneeling, waiting for him, in a perfect waiting position, he detailed his legs, his ass, his flat abdomen , the marked muscles, there, the waist line, the muscular arms and a well-formed back, with a delicious curve when it joined those tempting globes that formed her ass and I couldn't stop looking at that perfect face, her green eyes , the small and cute freckles on her nose and cheeks, her mouth, those lips made for sucking cocks, he sighed happily because he could have his cock in that mouth today.

“Very well Dean, a perfect position,” Benny smiles when he sees the boy trembling, “I must work for a long time, i put a cushion under my desk for you, i really hope it's comfortable, i was thinking that it would be good if you took care of me while i'll work for a while", he smiled when the boy nodded, "then you'll be warming up my cock, but remember that you can't do anything with that tempting mouth, if you do I might not be able to concentrate”.

“Yes sir”, was the boy's response, who immediately stood up and walked towards the desk and then got under it. While Dean was moving, Benny couldn't take his eyes off that tempting ass.

The man took a deep breath and then walked to his desk, sat on the chair, then unbuttoned his pants, lowered the zipper and put his hand in his pants, moving his boxers, at least enough to free his cock and take it out, leaving it ready. So Dean will start working on it.

Dean was shocked, he looked in ecstasy at the beautiful cock in front of him, it was thick and long, it was half erect and measured over 7 inches, it is obvious that it could grow bigger, much bigger, his fantasies were being fulfilled, he had been in love with Benny for more than two years; the tall, strong and imposing lawyer, was always kind and had a beautiful smile on his face, he had her young heart captivated.

As soon as his lips touched the man's beautiful cock, he pushed himself towards it, managing to cover much of it with his mouth. He didn't push it deeper because he remembered that Benny had told him to just practice warming up. Much to his regret, he controlled any movement, wasn't going to stop the kind man from going about his business. Dean heard the man sigh.

A while later, Dean was distracted, deep in thought, when he felt a caress on his cheeks, he raised his eyes and met Benny's smile. “Cher, you fell asleep”, Den blinked several times, “i need to know you're okay”, the boy released his cock.

“I'm fine sir”.

“Ok, how about we leave the warm-up for now and show me what you can do with that fantastic mouth of yours”.

Dean turned pale and started to shake, “Hey Cher!, don't be nervous, everything is fine, I'm aware that you've never done anything like this, we're evaluating the training that was done at Alastair's facility, so I want you to breathe deep, until you calm down, let your instincts take you, consciously you don't know what to do, but your unconscious was loaded with all the information you need", then Benny caressed Dean's cheek, he couldn't stop his thumb from going to the boy's lips and also caressed them while sighing, "i'm eagerly waiting for your service to begin, i really want to enjoy your wonderful body".

The boy looked at the man through his long eyelashes and slowly approached the cock, stuck out the tip of his tongue and began to slowly run it along the shaft, played with the glans for a few seconds and began to suck it.

“Shit, that feels so good, you look hot and delicious,” Benny huffed.

Dean looked at Benny through his eyelashes, smiled mischievously and parted his lips, while slowly swallowing him, at the same time using his lips and tongue to tease him, then he began to moan and took him to the depths of his throat.

Benny felt like he was going crazy, those beautiful lips were very skillful, that playful tongue had him on the verge of a nervous breakdown and the boy's moans were reverberating in his cock, he felt how it swelled more and more in Dean's mouth. I was fully aware that I wasn't going to be able to last long. He held on for a few minutes, he had no idea how much time had passed, but he felt his vision cloud black with bright white spots, he knew he was going to explode in an explosive orgasm, so he rushed to hold her head tightly. Dean didn't want the boy to let go of his cock while he came, so he stayed that way until all the aftershocks of the best orgasm he remembered having in his life ended.

"That was wonderful! Are you okay?", he asked, looking directly at those two beautiful green orbs that were hidden behind the long eyelashes. He blinked once, with slow and sensual movements. He saw that look in which he glimpsed a slight smile accompanied by of mischief, "Have you swallowed it all yet?, i don't want you to waste a single drop", the boy blinked once and Benny waited, there were no more movements to swallow, he smiled at him and removed his hands, helping him raise his head and he looked him straight in the eyes.

The man stretched his hands to the small portable refrigerator, took out a bottle of water, uncapped it and gave it to the boy, he saw how he brought the bottle to his mouth, he looked at his lips and the movement of his throat as he swallowed, Benny stood there frozen looking at those small movements, everything happened while the boy looked at him attentively, finally he looked into his eyes and a smile appeared on the lawyer's face as he took a sip of whiskey, "i have a feeling you're going to be the death of me Dean Winchester", he laughed.

Then Benny looked at the papers on his desk, “shit, I still have a lot to do. "Cher, you want to keep me warm and protected while i work for a while longer and get me back so we can have another round", he looked into the boy's surprised eyes, "oh yeah!, we'll have more than one round, they asked me to do a thorough exam on you and i think fulfill the commitment made, especially because evaluating yourself is very satisfactory.”

An hour later, when Dean finished his second blowjob, Benny no longer had any self-control, he lifted the boy off the floor and slammed him against the nearest wall and began kissing him with such passion and hunger, while one hand held his arms above him. of his head and with the other he grabbed that beautiful ass tightly, he used all his body and strength to crush it against the wall.

For Dean, being crushed against that wall was wonderful, his cock desperately needed attention, he was enjoying the friction he was getting, because it was pressed between the two bodies and those kisses from Benny had him flying through the clouds, it seemed that the man wanted consume it and he fully agreed.

The man moved away, simply because he had to breathe, Dean also took the opportunity to breathe, while his eyes alternated between the man's eyes and lips, Benny smiled at him and once again took over his lips and they merged again in a hungry and deep kiss, until they were interrupted by the ringing of Benny's cell phone, the man wanted to ignore it, but the caller was insistent.

Reluctantly, Benny left the boy and began to walk backwards to his desk, meanwhile his eyes scanned Dean, there was lust, hunger and lasciviousness in his gaze, he only diverted his gaze to look at the name of the person who was calling him, He made a disgusted face and took the phone to answer it, while sitting in his chair, then he returned his gaze to Dean who was still standing against the wall.

"What do you want Crowley, I hope it's important, I'm very busy".

“Oh yes, my friend, I know you are very busy. How is the squirrel doing with the test?".

“He's more than good at warming up cocks and he gives the best blowjobs you can imagine. He just gave me a very deep throat and you know I'm not small at all”, as Benny spoke, he looked at Dean and indicated with his hand. The low cushion is a desk, the boy immediately paid attention, once he took his place he reintroduced Benny's cock into his mouth and began to warm it up.

“But Crowley, you didn't call me to find out the results of Dean's test, in fact, we are still in the middle of the evaluation and you are aware that tomorrow I must present a report to the Brotherhood of his performance, so why did you really call me?”.

“We move on to the boring topics, okay. I want to know if you have finished reviewing all the files I gave you”.

"I only have two left, i think we can tell Azazel to convene the Brotherhood board for tomorrow so we can present the reports".

“Benny, if you agree, I think I'll ask for it to be in two days, I have to fly to Washington and I'll be there for 24 hours”.

“It seems good to me, it will be in two days. Then you tell Azazel”.

"I will, and I want you to continue to enjoy that rich little thing you have at your feet and he must have him sensual lips around your cock. I don't know about you, but i'm counting down the days until that sweet ass can be fucked as part of training for the service, I'm going to do everything I can to make the Winchesters and Singer keep me in mind, I'd rather it was for Dean, but if they pick me for the other guy, that'll do too, he's hot, I think they're the two best specimens of this generation".

“Don't refer to these boy's like that, it's how Alastair refers to those in his business”, Benny growled angrily.

“Okay my friend, my mistake. I promise you I won't do it again”, Benny heard Crowley's mocking laugh.

Almost two hours later, Benny was focused on his documents and Dean was warming up his cock, when they heard the doorbell ring, the two left their positions, "it must be your father who is coming for you", the man exclaimed regretfully. , Dean understood that he clearly didn't want to finish his exam.

Then the man extended his hand to the boy and helped him stand up, they both left the study, walked through the house until they reached the door and while Benny opened the door for John Winchester, Dean went to the closet and took out his clothes, he started to get dressed.

John appeared with a big smile on his face, “Benny, how was my boy on his test”.

“He passed it with honors”, the lawyer responded with a smile.

John smiled with satisfaction, at that moment Dean approached them, he had not tied his shoelaces, he was putting on his jacket, as he walked towards the door.

Benny looked at the boy, “wait a minute,” the lawyer ordered, Dean stopped dead, the man stood in front of him and then he undid his pants again and took out his cock, Dean smiled at him and knelt in front of him and the man got into his mouth, holding his head tightly, he fucked him hard and strong, with accurate and deep thrusts, it was dirty and intense, soon he came and held the boy's head in place while the boy swallowed him all. Then he took a deep breath and looked at his friend.

“I'm sorry John if I made you wait a little longer, but I needed it”.

Winchester looked at his son as he recovered and was back on his two legs, “Dean, why don't you wait for me in the car”, the two men waited until the boy walked away and was sitting in his father's truck.

"I hope you weren't upset about this last blowjob, The truth John is that I don't know how I could have held back and not fucked him on more than one occasion. You don't know how many times I came close to doing it tonight".

Don't worry Benny, I understand you, you don't know how much?”, John was silent for a second, "Bobby, Mary, and i have been talking, there are still a few weeks left until according to the protocols my boys can be fucked as part of the training, but We are considering who we want at that stage, it is very important that they are people who treat them well, because they will be their first experiences, and…”, John remained silent for a few seconds, “the three of us want you in that group”.

Benny couldn't hide his happiness, "of course I would love to, your proposal is for Sam or Dean".

“For both of us”, John confirmed.

John got into the car and looked at his son's worried look and smiled at him in a reassuring way.

“Dad, did I do something wrong?, because you wanted to talk to Mr. Lafitte alone.”

"Dean, boy everything is fine, Amara delivered a very satisfactory report of your performance to the Brotherhood and Benny is going to do the same, he was very happy with you, he said you served him very well son, you were what he needed. Don't worry, I am very proud of my two boys, you and Sam are the highest rated of all the service applicants, everyone predicts that you will not only be in the service, but you will be the highest rated".

John started the vehicle while Dean asked his question, “so why did you want to talk to him?”.

“You understand that in a short time you and Sam will begin to be fucked as part of your training, that will give you an idea of what the service will be like”, he looked askance at his son and saw that the boy nodded, “well, with your mother and Bobby we want Benny to be in the first group to fuck you two. We are looking for this group to be made up of the best people in the Brotherhood.”

“I understand”, the boy responded, trying to hide the smile on his face.

Chapter Text

"What are you reading, you seem oblivious to the world around you, mom has been calling you for a while", Sammy took the tablet from Dean and looked at what had his brother entertained, seeing the screen before his eyes, there was already concern on his face.

"What are you doing looking at the MIT engineering program, you know with the service they can't be on our schedule, our parents won't allow it and the Brotherhood, you know will forbid it".

"I'm just looking at the universities with the best engineering programs."

"Unless you want to wait four years to start college, you will have to select a college and program of study closer to home, you can do as the other service guys have done for generations, they all study at a nearby college, they combine their studies with service, you know that under those conditions the brotherhood allow those in service to continue their studies, indeed, they encourage them, they always tell us that service is part of the preparation their members give their sons”.

"Don't keep repeating that, we already know you learned your lesson well. Sammy, you blindly believe in that doctrine...".

"Dean, you know there is no other way for us, in a few days the hardest training starts, it's for sure we are already going to be for real used, we are almost 16 and a half, we know we have to start getting fucked, the 26 guys that are part of the group have been attending the coaches and judges for months now, some almost immediately passed the registrations".

Dean shuddered, "Sammy, yesterday I had to give Mr. Alastair a blow job, it was most unpleasant, and to think that for the next four years that guy can fuck me every time he wants and I just have to smile at him and make him think it was wonderful, when I see him and it makes me nauseous. This is not a service, they are really preparing us to be the whores of the adults of the Brotherhood".

"Don't say those, dad and mom lent for the service. I'll give you that, some of them are just plain nasty, I got Crowley MacLeod yesterday and it was disgusting".

"At least the guy is nice and funny. He's not as nasty as Mr. Alastair”.

"Think about this. Mr. Alastair can fuck you whenever he wants, but so will Lafitte and I know you are dying for the time when he will take you. I know you, I know that Mr. Fox is not indifferent to you, neither is Mr. Sonny, Mrs. Lydia and Mrs. Lisa love you, you also liked your moments with Dr. Amara Shurley. My advice Dean, stop looking at those universities, you already have the acceptance from KU, just like me, let's start our studies there in Law and Engineering, those are good programs, and in four years when our service is over, we will look for those universities either in Boston, New York, Los Angeles or any other place to do specializations and doctorates. That's the program that all Brotherhood members have gone through when they are young; let's go now, our parents are waiting for us, they want to talk to both of us".

Sammy forced his brother out of bed, then the two of them ran out, rushed down the stairs and arrived in the living room where their parents were waiting for them with Uncle Bobby.

"We're both here now, what did you want to talk to us about”.

"First, we want to inform you that you are now officially enrolled at KU, you will begin your classes there in your chosen majors, we will fit the rest of your service training into your class schedules once you begin classes. The two will not be going to live in the dorms, the truth is that never do the guys who have been in service to the Brotherhood go to live at or near the university, they stay in their homes so that they can attend and meet the needs of all of us".

John watched Sammy smile and Dean tense up as they spoke. "Voting is a few months away, but you guys are doing great. We know because in the Brotherhood we talk every day about the competitions and their results, we can't supply you with more information because protocols prevent us from doing so, but it is a fact that you both already have more than enough points to serve, then we will make decisions accordingly. So you should prepare yourselves for the next stage of your training which will be very intense, we will take advantage of the days and nights before the university. You both will continue to do your best to keep getting the best grades, we are very proud of you both, we just hope this news is not going to make you let your guard down and we start getting complaints, guys, don't embarrass us”.

"John, don't be so harsh, Sammy and Dean have been wonderful in the tests they have been subjected to, in each of the evaluations, both coaches and judges, have not only placed them the best score, but have also been more than explicit in describing how well they have behaved, how accommodating they have been and how pleased they have left them, and all have said they have been understated in their praise".

"You're right Mary. I just want my kids to understand the importance of the upcoming stage in their training".

"Dad why KU, I was thinking Boston, even Cambridge, that's where MIT is, they have the engineering program there that I like the most", Dean exclaimed, his voice was small.

Mary smiled and looked fondly at her son, "Dean, we don't want to get in the way of your dreams and plans. KU has a good engineering program and while you study there you will be able to serve. But we promise you that in four years, when you've done your part, you can choose the university of your choice, in the city of your choice, to pursue a doctorate or a major. I assure you that the service will give you great tools to succeed in life, although it seems that at the moment you are not very convinced. Why do you think we are doing so well in business, because Benny Lafitte and Crowley MacLeod are such good lawyers, they did the service, the same as Amara and all the most successful members of the Brotherhood, those who have been able to develop activities beyond criminal activities, creating other empires that have allowed us to consolidate ourselves as a great force".

"Idiot, you have to know that all this we have decided is for your welfare. Now we must move on to the next point. You two will start to be used from next week, we have organized a schedule for each of you, from Monday to Friday Amara, Ellen, Rowena, Jody and Pamela will be looking for you and it goes without saying that you must give your best so that they are satisfied and deliver the best grade". Bobby looked seriously at the boys.

"And the following weekend you will begin to be used anally", as their father began to speak, the two boys immediately tensed and their bodies trembled slightly, "we know the timing will be crucial, so you will be handed over to the person we have chosen to initiate you. The recommendation is the same as Bobby did to you, you two must get the best scores", John's voice was stern.

"And .... who you chose to initiate us", Sammy's voice quivered.

"Cain Milton will take you and Benny Lafitte will take Dean", Mary's voice was soothing.

"You will be back Monday night, and the rest of the week you should be available for Cain and Benny, also for Crowley, Asa and Sonny. The training will be ongoing, because starting the following Monday they will continue to be available to our friends, as well as Amara, Ellen, Rowena, Jody and Pamela. All of them integrate the group that we have selected as trainers, they will qualify them, but it is also important the qualification of the judges selected by the board of directors, we are waiting for their confirmation of when they will start to evaluate them because they will present their conclusions to the Sisterhood and then the vote will come. It is still possible that we will make some changes”.

"And Mr. Alastair, he's not part of the group".

"No Dean, he's not part of this group, would you want him to be?", his mother asked in surprise.

The boy shuddered, "of course not, I hated giving him the blow job, why was I ordered to if he wasn't qualifying. If it were possible, I wouldn't want to have any contact with that man ever".

"We ordered you to attend to him because he had us tired with his insistence, he wanted thanks for the training he gave you two and every time the others spoke beauties of you he would come back with the story, that was to get him off our backs. But, Dean, as soon as the vote passes, you will be obliged to take care of him like any other member of the Brotherhood, no matter how much you dislike him," John looked at his other son laughing", and Sammy, you will have to take care of him too, tomorrow I will take you to him”.

"But when we start with the service, will that man have any limits?", Dean threw the question and looked attentively at the adults, "or will he be able to do with us and with the other boys whatever he wants?", the boy's look was defiant, "that man is bad, very bad and he is a sadist and a psychopath. Is it true that if he wants to torture us, beat us, hurt us and even kill us, as he does with his slaves, he is going to be free to do so because we are in the service and we are only supposed to exist for your pleasure, no matter if that pleasure means the death of some of us?".

"Of course not", the one who exploded was Bobby, "no member of the Brotherhood would allow that man to do something like that to our boys".

"That's what he plans to do to me, that's what he told me yesterday, he said he didn't wait to have me on his rack and bleeding all over the place".

"Damn, why didn't you say anything when I came for you".

"You guys all the time keep reiterating on how important it is that we are complacent, that the members of the Brotherhood are satisfied, I thought the service included bleeding for all of you, that's what Mr. Alastair assured me”.

At that moment John picked up his phone, "Crowley, we need an urgent meeting of the Brotherhood board, Alastair is becoming a problem".

"What did that asshole do now".

"He plans to put my boy on rack to torture him and give him bleeding wounds, he even threatened to kill him. He assured him that he could do it because the service allowed him to do it, he also told him that he was free to take his life or any other boy's life. Let's define the scope of the service and if this fucker can do that, because if so I'd rather withdraw my children and I'm sure the other parents will do the same and good riddance to the Brotherhood".

"You'd better calm down. I'll talk to Cain, Rowena and Amara right away, I'll let you know when the meeting is ready".

"Don't worry, we'll sort this out and rest assured we won't let anyone hurt you or the other boys, that has never been allowed in the service", Mary assured her two sons.

"Dad, you're going to take me to Mr. Alastair tomorrow, or it's cancelled".

"No Sammy, it is not cancelled, but I will not leave you alone with him, you will blow him for as long as he wants, you will give her a good deep throat, but you will not be alone with that man".

**********

"Please, I invite you all to order, let's not talk at the same time we won't be able to hear each other", Amara looked impatient.

"I will not allow this maniac to lay a hand on my daughter, there will be no parent of any of the boys being prepared for service that would allow it. We deliver them to satisfy us, entertain us and help take the stress off of us, but...".

"And that's precisely what I get by placing a boy in my rack," Alastair replied between taunts.

"You don't deny that you threatened my Dean...".

"Because I will deny it. It is a fact that he will be our sex slave, and as such I promised to treat him. Truly none of you are curious to see that skin beautifully marked with strips of blood, my mouth is watering just thinking about it".

At that moment John and Bobby jumped out of their chairs and went for Alastair, Benny, Asa, Sonny and Billy reacted in time to stop their friends.

"I don't care if the Brotherhood is destroyed, but that man will not lay a hand on my boys", Bobby shouted.

“I'm sorry for you, but I have as much right to have fun with your children as any other member of the Brotherhood.”

With the board meeting getting nowhere and with no agreement in sight, Rowena approached Amara.

“We have to do something, that crazy man is going to destroy what our ancestors achieved. This can destroy the Brotherhood and cause us to kill each other.”

“You're right, we're not going to reach an agreement here, we'll fire everyone and schedule another meeting, but I need you and Crowley, I'll also ask Azazel, Chuck, Benny and Cain to stay. We must find a solution to this mess.”

Shortly after, Amara as president one of the board of directors dismissed everyone and told them to go home to calm down and that they would schedule a new meeting, to which they would arrive with proposals. Little by little the members left, only those who Amara and Rowena needed remained.

"What are we going to do. That madman can destroy everything", Benny asked impatiently, "don't even believe that fucker that I'll let him hurt Dean, I'll kill him first".

"I'm afraid you hit the nail on the head, that's the only solution I see in sight. Our founders contemplated the possibility of one of their descendants going mad and decided that when such a situation arose, it was best to nip the evil in the bud, what matters here is saving our children and the Brotherhood", Azazel explained.

"That is why I asked you to stay. We must prepare for Alastair's destruction, before he destroys the Brotherhood. We must do it in such a way that his children are protected and take their place when they are ready, Meg and Ruby are nearing the end of their service, Meg just graduated from college, Ruby is a year away from finishing her studies and Tom, is very young, we have to make sure they find a new business path, because in addition to destroying Alastair, we will destroy his trafficking business. That activity is very dangerous and can attract unwanted eyes to us, and it's a miracle that hasn't happened", Amara explained.

"My dear, that means we will have to leave Tom in the service, he and the Richardson girl are not gathering enough points to qualify, but in the face of this decision, it is best to keep him and if we make this concession with him, we should make it with her too", Azazel watched as everyone else accepted his proposal.

"Now let me point out the obvious, with Alastair and his business out of the picture, I think we have a chance to get closer to the Novak's", Crowley smiled as he saw the eyes of Amara, Azazel, Cain and his mother widen with interest.

"You really think it's a possibility, we've been trying for years to get close to them and all attempts have been unsuccessful", Chuck Shurley was less than convinced.

"I think it doesn't hurt to try again, with the exception of Alastair, we all have legitimate business to show for it, we take care not to attract the attention of the authorities and we have made important alliances that have given us some power. We can be interesting for the Novak's, more if we are going to get rid of the ballast that Devils represents; I have information that whoever runs the family and was chosen as the main head of their corporation's set of businesses is very strict, and definitely does not accept criminal activities around him”.

"Okay Crowley, that information is very important, but now the issue we need to deal with is how we should deal with Alastair, his people and his business", Cain insisted.

************

"John, Mary, Bobby, you must calm down. I had lunch with Rowena, Ellen, Jody and Pamela, we already have an official report on your boys' evaluation. Once again they got the highest scores. We are all convinced that they will be able to perform very well in the service, of course we still have the men's evaluation to do".

John stared at Dr. Amara Shurley, "Tomorrow afternoon Benny and Cain pick up the boys, with them they will have their first anal sexual experience, they will certainly know what it is like to be used by a man and we expect them to perform well. Next week they will be available to the friends we chose for their training and evaluation group, besides Cain and Benny, we chose Crowley, Asa, Sonny and Billy for testing, but yesterday I accepted the applications of Ricky, Jessy and Azazel, Sam and Dean will have rounds with all of them next week and I think we should go thinking about the next stage”.

"We believe they are now ready to be exposed to the judges that the Brotherhood appointed, you can schedule their use for them, we just ask that you let us know in advance, to wake up their schedule and have them available for them", Mary asked.

"Then we will wait for their evaluation and practically know the results and just wait for the formality of the voting, but you know that although they are practically already classified, you will have to prepare the boys to continue to serve the members of the Brotherhood, no longer individually, we must move to the stage of collective use, that they will be used by more than one person at a time. They are the only boys who haven't burned out this stage, they both need that training, especially Dean".

Bobby cleared his throat, and when he got Amara to look at him, "we have unfinished business, we need you as president of the Brotherhood to call the promised meeting, we don't want any more procrastination on the matter, Crowley has been ducking us and we can't wait any longer. We are talking about the safety of my boy, and all the children of Brotherhood members, or what do you think, if Alastair gets his way, do you think he will settle for hurting only my Dean”.

"You know that the Brotherhood was created and has been sustained because they are intended to protect us, our businesses and our families".

"We know that Amara, we have been loyal to the Sisterhood, as were our parents and the previous generations of Winchester, Singer and Campbell, but we will not accept that you demand loyalty from us and allow a depraved person to harm one of my children", Mary was shooting sparks out of her eyes.

"You are misunderstanding me, I was very clear that the Brotherhood was created and has existed for a purpose to protect one another, and that protection is not only from external threats, but from internal ones as well. Our ancestors contemplated the possibility of a situation like the current one arising and they themselves set the guidelines to follow, when a member of the Brotherhood becomes a danger to the Brotherhood, that member must be excised”.

Amara kept silent and took a deep breath, as her eyes went from Mary to John and Bobby, "I assure you that nothing will happen to Dean and any of our boys, whether they are in the service or not. They are the future, in a few years they will be the ones leading us and so they have to be protected. I beg you to leave things in our hands, the necessary strings have already been pulled, we are expecting from one moment to the next the news confirming the success of our plan, we will not only extirpate Alastair, also his businesses; but we must be careful with the consequences, his children are innocent and cannot be dragged to their destruction".

"Of course not," Mary Winchester exclaimed in outrage, "Meg, Ruby and Tom are innocent and we don't want anything to happen to them", she stated vehemently.

"We must be prepared to support them, they will have to come through and we hope to lead them on a new path, that they don't go ahead with their father's business, we want the three of them to become a valuable asset to the Brotherhood”.

"I agree with that Amara and for my part I won't do anything else, I won't touch the issue anymore and I won't push. I just hope that this situation with Alastair is resolved long before the vote, because if it is not, I will be withdrawing my children's names and they will not be in the service, because I would do anything to ensure their safety and I would not care about the consequences".

"The only one who will suffer the consequences of his actions is Mr. Devils". Amara Shurley finally said.

*************

"Sorry Cain, that boy is not ready, sometimes I think Dean is right when he teases him about the over the top way he takes care of his hair".

"Don't worry Mary, Sammy has nice hair, I don't mind waiting a moment until I get it to his liking". The man smiled at the woman and looked up as a glass of whiskey was placed in front of him, "Thanks John”.

Caín Milton took a drink and took a deep breath, "have you heard the latest news", at the Winchesters expression of interest he decided to continue. "In Germany the authorities intercepted a shipment with approximately 70 boys, news reports claim they dealt a heavy blow to one of the strongest human trafficking organizations, they are sure they destroyed it, all indications are that those boys had been kidnapped in our country and taken there".

Both John and Mary exchanged glances and then looked back at Cain, "the information we have is that there was heavy fighting and everyone involved died there. Our sources is not only were the German police involved, also Interpol. The news has not yet reached the media". Cain continued to narrate.

John took a deep breath, "now what will happen”.

"Meg called Amara a few hours ago and gave her the information and asked for her help, she also asked her to release her from further service, she explained that she needs to take care of her family. Crowley and Benny are advising the Devils boys, from what they told me, they asked them to help them save some of their mother's family's money and business, they are trying to keep them from being ruined, but most of all they are looking for them to be free of any ties to their father's criminal enterprise. Amara on behalf of the Sisterhood, offered her help for them to start thinking about a new business that will get them ahead, as long as it is not about human trafficking, to which the girl gladly responded, she received the support of her other sister, the one who was upset is Tom, it is good that we are going to have him in the service for the next four years, to make sure that he does not follow in the footsteps of his father".

"Cain, you've given us the best news of the day, that's a big weight off our shoulders", Mary snorted and laughed with glee.

"I hope you understand and forgive Benny's delay, he's with Crowley and the boys, but ten minutes ago he texted me, he said he would be close to leaving and they've done what can be done for now, if anything urgent comes up over the weekend, Crowley will take care of it”.

“We can help those kids too, anything they need”, John Winchester offered, and then they fell silent as soon as they heard footsteps coming from the stairs.

“See, you rushed me for nothing, they didn't even come for you”, Sammy scolded Dean.

“Benny had a problem at work that required his attention, hence his delay, but he texted me, he'll be here in half an hour to pick you up Dean”, Cain smiled at the boy, who shyly smiled at him and lowered his head. look.

“But Sammy, you had Cain waiting for you for so long, you don't think you owe him an apology”.

“Sorry Mr. Milton, my hair was unruly today”, Dean snorted and Sammy made one of his trademark angry bitch faces.

“Don't worry Sammy, it was a pleasure waiting for you and your hair looks great”, Cain smiled and then the two walked out leaving the Winchester spouses with Dean.

"Something's wrong, I'm seeing their faces".

“Nothing son, we just don't have to worry about Alastair anymore, he was caught in Germany carrying boys and confronted the authorities, he and his men died. Now in the Brotherhood we are going to see what we can do for the three Devils boys, they are not to blame for having had that vermin for a father”.

As John spoke Mary approached her son and hugged him, “no one will hurt you anymore. Not only did we take care of you, so did the Brotherhood”.

*************

Dean looked at the road curiously, “What place is this?”.

Benny smiled as he opened the metal door with his cell phone, “it's my favorite place in the world, it's very private and very secure, no one can bother us here”.

“He says it for Mr. Devils”.

“Dean, I'm not sure your parents know, but everything seems to indicate that Alastair won't be able to bother you anymore. There was a joint operation by the German Police and Interpol, everything indicates that he died, but as long as the Brotherhood does not confirm his death, we will be taking care of you”.

“If so, what will happen to their children?”.

“That's why I took a while to pick you up, with Crowley, and on behalf of the Brotherhood, we were advising Meg, she as the eldest daughter took control of the situation, it was decided to end her service, although there were still a few weeks left for it to end her period. We are taking steps to try to save some of their money, we are gathering evidence to show the authorities that it was not acquired through human trafficking and that they are part of their mother's inheritance, but they know that they will lose a large part of their fortune. The idea is to save what we can and we are going to accompany the boys to start a new activity, preferably legal, because they are going to be closely monitored, and if in the future, some of them want to return to criminal activities, of course they know there will be no more human trafficking, it is an activity that is already outlawed in Hunter's Brotherhood".

Dean took a deep breath, “does it comfort you that that man is missing”, Benny asked as he let go of the steering wheel and approached the boy, caressing his lips with his right thumb, “you should know that Alastair was never going to have the chance to make good on his threat. Your parents and your uncle wouldn't allow it, neither would the Brotherhood, if that weren't enough, I would have killed him with my own hands before he could hurt you".

Then Benny gently kissed the boy's lips, when he separated and caressed the boy's cheek, "let's better get out of the car and go into the house".

Dean looked at the house for several seconds, it was a beautiful two-story house with an attic, a porch that wrapped around the house and there was lush vegetation, the property was surrounded by a forest and you could glimpse a large backyard.

Benny approached Dean and placed his hand on the small of his back, squeezing it gently, “let's go in”.

Upon entering the boy was impressed by the house, it was open concept and there was a large gas fireplace in the living room, he could glimpse a beautiful, very modern kitchen, next to it there was a large dining table, with capacity for 10 people or more.

“You should go up and settle in, in the meantime I will organize something for us to have dinner. The room is the only one with French doors on the second floor”, the boy began to walk towards the stairs, “and Dean, put away all your clothes, you won't need them this weekend, when you come down, I want you to be naked and prepared, You have a beautiful body and I love looking at it and enjoying it”, Benny winked at the boy and he turned red, looked down and continued on his way to the second floor.

Upon arriving at the room, Dean looked carefully at the place, aware that nothing he had brought in his suitcase was going to be of use, except for the toiletries and his cell phone. He took the first ones to the bathroom and left them there, then returned to the room. the room, he took his cell phone out of his pocket and left it on a small table, with the cable to charge it, which he had extracted from his travel duffel, he proceeded to undress and put the clothes he was wearing in it, to later leave them in the corner of the large dressing room.

Finally, he went to take a hot shower, suddenly he realized that he was cleaning and preparing his hole to be used that night, when he thought about the knowledge he had of this and the way to do it correctly, he felt the blood He was boiling and his heart was beating rapidly. That was another consequence of the training that Alastair had given him, preparing him to be the willing sex toy of all the members of the Brotherhood. Although he was in love with Benny and wanted very much what was going to happen, he also couldn't help but feel anger. He didn't understand how his brother and the other boys who in a few weeks were going to enter the service, expressed their happiness for that training, but Dean was also aware that it was something he couldn't escape, the sexual service of his sons was a tradition that was already more than a hundred years old among the families that made up the Hunter's Brotherhood, it was also aware that it had many benefits for its members, because by having sexual release in the same group, its members were exempt from falling into the traps that regularly occur they showed up in their world.

Benny looked at Dean as he climbed the stairs, he muttered to himself “you're a real idiot, how could you give him that kiss, you're going to confuse him and that gesture will hinder the plan you have to follow this weekend”. The lawyer thought about the plans that had been made for the boy's training as a sex slave for the next four years.

After 32 years, the Brotherhood was going to have a new sex slave, the last one had been Dean's mother, but with the boy's election two limits had been placed that would hardly be reached again, the boy had obtained not only one hundred percent of the votes, he became the only sex slave who managed to bring all the members of the Brotherhood to an agreement. Before him the maximum score was 87 percent and had occurred 104 years ago; the boys who had been elected slaves obtained between 40 and 81% of the votes, and if none of the service boys obtained at least 40 percent of the vote, that generation would not have a sex slave; furthermore, with Dean's election, it was the first time that the slave had been chosen, although the vote had not yet been officially taken.

Benny knew that these situations were unique, not to mention that Dean would begin his service before turning 17, also being the youngest sex slave, and he doubted that this fact would arise again, since normally boys began their service after the age of 18, with some exceptions and all sex slaves began their service when they were legally of age. This generation was special, it had 4 boys who had not yet turned 18, Jo Harvelle would turn 18 two weeks after starting her service, Jessica Moore turned 17 three months and one week before starting her service, there were also Sam and Dean Winchester, who would still have almost four months left before turning 17 at the time of assuming their responsibility.

“Benny, don't let your feelings for the boy betray you again. There is a plan that you must follow this weekend, it is the best for Dean, although for now he does not feel happy and pleased, but it is necessary so that he can assume his role as a sex slave and assimilate his place for the next four years , that his responsibility goes far beyond the service that the other boys will offer”.

The Winchesters and Bobby Singer had made a plan that week and had asked for help from everyone who would be dealing with their training that weekend and the next few days. It was a plan that he had not liked very much, but it was all for the boy's well-being and for him to accept what his immediate future held for him; the goal of that plan, John had stated, was to make the boy happy with the role he would play for the Brotherhood. He knew that Cain, Crowley, Asa, Billy and Sonny had agreed to support him. John informed him that day that Azazel, Ricky and Jessy were included in the training group, he did not know if the Winchesters had informed them of their strategy as well.

He asked the Winchesters and Singer to inform the board of directors of this strategy, they responded that it was not necessary, after all one of the presidents and three of the co-directors were already informed and had agreed to stick to the plan decided by them, that their participation was a clear indication of their support.

Hunter's Brotherhood had Amara Shurley as its senior president, Cain and Rowena were deputy presidents, while Crowley, Sonny, Azazel, Asa, and Jody were co-directors. They were the ones who asked the Winchesters to intensify Dean's training, since the members of the Brotherhood had demanded that the Winchester boy immediately begin his definitive preparation so that he would be a perfect sex slave, they remembered that he not only had to satisfy the needs of all the members of the Brotherhood, including their darkest fantasies and perversions, for him there were no limits to their use, limits that the boys who were simply in the service would have; The sex slave had to serve even the guests of the Brotherhood, there was only one rule for non-members, they could not use the slave if they did not have protection, and also, unlike the boys who were in the service, the slave's obligation It also extended to the members of his own family, for the use of the sexual slave there were no restrictions, he became everyone's sexual toy.

There was also another obligation that the slave had to fulfill. Many members loved to practice bdsm, they could use the service boys as submissives, but they had to have their parents' authorization and the boys were allowed a safe word; for the sex slave this was an obligation that had to be fulfilled, they did not need parental authorization to be used in these activities and the slave did not have the right to a safe word. Dean would be exposed to this practice and had to be accommodating, no matter how sadistic whoever was using him might be, hence the urgency to get rid of Alastair, they knew that the man was going to have the opportunity to carry out his threat and could seriously injure the man. boy, he was not going to respect the rule of not leaving permanent marks on the slave or the prohibition of wounding and injuring him, they were even afraid that he could kill him in one of these sessions.

Benny loved bdms, but he didn't share the belief that this setting was appropriate for the boy's first sexual experience, it hurt his heart to subject Dean to an experience that wasn't going to be pleasurable for him at all, but as Bobby said Singer, it was something that had to be done to avoid further suffering in the near future, he couldn't pamper him or caress him, or be soft and understanding, not like he really wanted to do. He would have to be rough with him and he would have to extract as much pleasure from him as possible, making the boy claw at the pleasure from the sides and taking it away before he could taste it enough, and above all, he would have to deny him release while he used it, he would have to make him understand that the only pleasure that mattered was from whoever was using it.

The plan sought to make the boy understand that he did not have the right to release or pleasure, but it was something that he had to give, and to receive it he would have to work hard to be allowed, which was a gift for which he would have to make merits, many merits. The Winchesters wanted to prepare him for his slavery and for him to understand that the greatest merit of him and his body was to provide pleasure to others, he had to once evaluate Alastair's training and know if he was also successful in this objective, He was going to make the child offer himself to be used, but not only to him, to accept that he must do this with the members of the Brotherhood, and with all the people to whom he was offered by any of his masters.

If there was still reluctance in the boy, the Brotherhood had already taken possession of Alastair's training equipment, they did so as soon as the man left on his trip, before handing over the anonymous information to the German authorities; Amara, as a psychologist, was going to coordinate the passage of the boys through him, they had decided that "Dean must be exposed for longer in this special training, it is urgent to make him a good slave, a good toy, an expert whore and a willing bitch", its the words spoken by Mary Winchester, as she assured that her son was going to need much more training, because there was still rebellion and anger in him for having to do the service, John and Bobby agreed, they knew the child and stated that when Dean realized that he had been elected a sex slave, he was going to cause problems for them, so they wanted to anticipate that outbreak of rebellion.

Anticipating this situation, they designed the training plan, which included that Dean was going to be used constantly for the next few weeks and once he started his classes, they were going to have strict control of his schedule, because all the time he did not spend in the university or studying, he had to spend it training to be a slave. John said that the strict schedule he had designed for his son did not matter, “it is good that he gets used to it, that is going to be his life for the next four years and it will help him become the man he should be”.

Benny left his thoughts aside when his gaze met the beautiful naked body coming down the stairs, he realized that although he felt sorry for the boy, he was not going to miss the opportunity to obtain for himself all the pleasure that he had. had placed him within reach of his hands.

Chapter Text

Benny smiled at the boy, "it's good to see you Dean, dinner is almost ready", the lawyer did not hide his gaze, there was lust, desire and lasciviousness, he was clearly ogling the boy, the young Winchester felt the heat was taking over his body, he was sure his ears and cheeks were red. Sammy teased him for his tendency to take on that color whenever he felt shy from the greedy gazes of the men and women who longed to possess him.

“Did you shower Honey, I want to know if you were washed and prepared to be used tonight”.

“Yes…” he began in a small voice, then added, “I hate that I was never taught that and yet I know it and I felt the need to do it”.

“That is the psychic and mental training to which you were subjected, I think it is something beneficial. Don't you think so? That will make your life easier".

“I don't think the same,” the boy said with a pout, Benny couldn't help but find it adorable.

“You have to get used to that type of training, we evaluated the other 26 boys once they all finished their first cycle on the teams and the results have been optimal. There were two boys who had not achieved good results, we were considering not leaving them in the service, but thanks to this training they recovered and returned to the race. The Brotherhood has taken possession of all of Alastair's equipment and Amara is leading the project, she is planning to make modifications to it, Cain and Rowena are very involved as well, they are looking to delete all personality control and nullification programs. The Brotherhood is more interested in working on the subconscious of our kids, getting them to improve their grades. We hope to obtain good results with your group by subjecting them to a second cycle, they will not be able to stay as long as you and Sammy, but they will undoubtedly have more time connected in this team, we hope that they achieve the levels of the two of you who have become excellent toys and We are sure that they will provide us with excellent service. That is why the entire Brotherhood voted to make this activity a standard training, so we will make sure that you are trained sluts, also willing little sluts and toys always ready to be used, we want to prepare you well so that all of you can give us the best service, because their minds will be educated so that their bodies give us the pleasure we deserve and need.”

Dean grunted, but didn't say anything.

“You don't agree with that?, Dean that is part of the obligation that service demands of our young people. I hope you accept this quickly, because they informed me that they believe that in two or three weeks they will have the equipment ready and Amara plans to sit on it again, you will have more days there, as will the other boys”.

Dean's eyes widened and then he looked down and lowered his head in submission, Benny laughed softly. Then with a hand on the small of his back, still not daring to grab Dean's ass, he led him to the kitchen island.

“You are really beautiful”, he shamelessly looked at each part of that body, then his gaze rested on the lips and finally on the green eyes and he sighed, “i would have liked to be gentler with you on your first anal experience, but if I did, it wouldn't be fair to you. I must prepare you for the responsibilities that you will soon assume, your parents expressly requested that I be demanding and harsh with you, that i not coddle you, they reminded me that I must make sure that you are well prepared, they do not want the members of the Brotherhood to make complaints about you.The next few weeks of your training you are going to have to give your all, no matter how hard they are, they asked me to remind you that your duty is to satisfy us all".

“What…what will he do to me?”.

“I'm going to squeeze your beautiful body, I'm going to get so much pleasure out of you for me, I'll do it until your delicious ass can't give any more, you're going to serve me very well during the days we'll be here. Your parents expect you to behave very well and hope that they can be proud of your results, they hope that my evaluation is as good as the previous ones. I can only tell you that I am going to be very strict, we have already entered the final stage of training and there are many activities that you had not been able to do due to your age, but you can now be used by all of us and the plan is to make up for lost time".

“And if I don't measure up, will they remove me from the service?”, Benny felt sorry for Dean, there was hope in his voice.

“That possibility is no longer on the table for any of the boys we are evaluating. In fact, that possibility has never been on the table with you, nor with your brother, nor with Jo Harvelle, neither with the twins Banes and Jessica Moore. You were always safe cards. If you don't measure up in this test, it means that you will have to spend many more hours than we thought training with the equipment that is already in Amara's possession, we will also redouble the use we are giving you; she told me she doesn't want to expose anyone to the team until she finishes adjusting it, but in case your grades drop, I'm sure she'll start next week with you”.

Benny saw how the boy's body shuddered at his words, "you should not be afraid, it is not a threat, what I am telling you is so that you understand the seriousness of what is expected of you, of the responsibilities that you have to assume, as well as the obligations that you must fulfill, towards your parents, towards your family and towards the Brotherhood”.

He lowered his hand and began to caress her ass, “you are the most beautiful and delicious young man I have seen in years, you don't know the joy I felt when I heard your parents sign you up for service. I have dreamed of possessing you for a couple of years, when I realized that you were growing up and that you were getting very nice and hot”.

He put his head on Dean's shoulder and continued speaking. “I want to help you on this path, all of us want to. This weekend you will give me pleasure in ways you can't imagine, but for now there will be no pleasure for you, that decision was made by those who define the guidelines of your training, your parents argued that they want you to earn it before you get it, and I plan to follow their instructions to the letter, since they and Singer have designed a plan that they consider perfectly fits your needs and the requirements and demands that the service will require of you. Maybe in a week or two and only if you manage to be a good toy, you will be able to obtain release, although the fact that you are not going to come this weekend does not mean that I will not allow you to enjoy small drops of pleasure".

Benny felt that he was already getting aroused and began to breathe in Dean's ear, "let me help you in this transition, I'm here for you", at that moment he began to move the hand he had on the boy's ass and with his index finger began to caress the entrance to that delicious hole he was longing for, who was startled and gave a little jump, drawing a soft laugh from the man, "I realize that this exquisite hole has never been used, I'm sure you have never masturbated looking for your pleasure in this area, you haven't even stuck a finger or a vibrator, let alone a cock", he took a deep breath, "it's time for us to start preparing you, because in a while you will be taking me, and with the desire I have for you", the man glued his body more to that juvenile body and let him feel his big erect cock against his ass, "I'm sure I will literally devour you, I won't have any control over me, I will ram you very hard and my thrusts will be hard and deep, I will fill you with my seed and you will keep it in that nice pussy of yours, until I decide otherwise", the man's voice indicated that things would be done as he decided and Dean had no choice but to accept and obey.

Then, Dean realized that Benny was looking for something in the left pocket of his pants, which he took out and placed on top of the island, but he kept his big hand on the object so he couldn't see it. Next to it was a box that He hadn't noticed before, those things were very close to his bare belly. Then the man's hand that was on her ass dragged her over her bare skin, caressing her waist until he brought her to her belly, where he placed a few caresses and then let go. It was then that the other hand withdrew. and he showed what he had, it was a not very large bottle, when Dean looked at it he realized that it was lubricant, the man took some out and applied it to the fingers of his right hand and took it back to his ass and stabbed his pucker with one of his fingers, even though the finger penetrated him easily because of the lubricant, he felt a strong sting and pain, so he shuddered.

"Don't worry, that was easy, in a few seconds you'll get used to it", Benny began to move his finger in circles, inside him, he also took it out and put it back in, Dean quickly began to feel that he liked it, until a second finger He joined the one he already had inside, the two followed movement inside him and also opened and closed, feeling that the walls of his hole gave way to the intrusion, he played for a while and then came the third finger and the fourth, now His movements were stronger and more abrupt.

Lafitte was attentive to the boy, and when he considered that he was sufficiently prepared, with his free hand he began to release the lid of the box that was on the island and put it aside, that was when Dean saw that there were two anal plugs in the box, one of them had a prostate vibrator, the model was one of those that had a double motor, the other was a simple model, surely he was going to use it with him to contain the seed inside him, after the man will ejaculate in his ass. Once again Dean felt anger at knowing that information, it was something he had never consciously learned.

Benny took the double motor plug, "for now we will use this one, the other one is for later", and while he took it he gave soft bites on the boy's neck, pushed gently and forced the body to lean over the island, to expose more of his entrance. The man didn't forget to apply lubricant to the plug and it was in a matter of seconds that Dean felt the object being pushed inside him, again feeling pain and stinging.

“Easy, don't worry boy. It’s good that I start with this, so when I finally penetrate you with my cock, it won’t hurt and maybe you’ll enjoy it”. Then Benny helped the boy stand up, washed his hands in the sink, and dried them with a paper towel. As he did so he looked at the youngster.

“I reiterate to you once again, everything will be fine; If you allow me, I will help you and guide you, so you can meet the expectations we expected you to meet. My intention is not only to enjoy your tempting body in this process, I sincerely want to help you”, Dean nodded and the man smiled.

“Let's have dinner first, we can talk, and Dean”, Benny was placing the plates on the table, while Dean brought the glasses with water, he waited for the boy's gaze to meet his, “I'm going to give you the freedom to ask questions, I will answer the ones that I am allowed to answer. I want to dispel your doubts, you should know that the Brotherhood wants the well-being of our boys, we know that it can be stressful for you and the other boys in the service starting with your responsibilities in less than 15 weeks, but you all have to understand that we do it for their preparation for the future, so they will have the tools they need to inherit us later”, Benny looked intensely at the boy, “I tell you this with knowledge of the facts, the service really does serve a purpose, you just have to look at the members of the Brotherhood most successful, we are the ones who provided the service. That is why we have high hopes for Alastair's team, they are modifying it to improve the selection procedure, we hope that with the results we achieve, more children will be able to provide their service, that more parents of the Brotherhood will feel  for proud of their sons”.

Dean nodded and then the two sat at the table, Benny looked mischievously at Dean while he moved his cell phone, at that moment the boy felt the two motors of the anal plug he had begin to work, the fact that he was sitting towards the more uncomfortable situation, but it also caused the vibrations to turn him to pulp.

“Please Mr. Lafitte”, Dean moaned and the man laughed, “please, you promised I could ask you questions”.

“That's what I did, and I keep my promises”.

“But I can't think, please, can you turn it off”, Dean's face reflected his anguish, “at least while we talk”.

"This time I'll grant it to you, but when we finish dinner and start working you won't be able to protest or beg me to stop any activity, you'll have to accept all my decisions and obey me like a good boy".

“I understand sir”.

“Your first question”.

“The sir Alastair, he said that you could do whatever you wanted with us, that all of you could do it, and that it was our turn to play the role of good bitches. It was when he told me that he was going to whip me until I drew blood and that I would beg for it. That's true".

“Dean, yes and no. It is true that the service demands a lot from the boys, they have to satisfy us and you cannot refuse anything we order. Specifically in your case, we can do many things with you that you can't even imagine, but we also have a limit, we can't hurt you, but we can also hurt you”.

"What's…"

"Let me explain to you, many of us enjoy bdsm and you will have to submit to us and you will not be able to prevent us from wanting to practice it with you, part of bdsm is fondage and whipping is in order, also certain forms of slavery and you must comply with all of them, but we are never going to hurt you, spanking cannot go to the extreme of causing wounds and causing you real damage, injuring your delicious body and placing your health and your life in danger. We are strictly prohibited from leaving permanent marks on you, the marks must be temporary, the most serious ones must disappear in a maximum of one week, when it is not a punishment. Some other members of the Brotherhood do not practice bdsm, but they still have their own perversions and you will not be able to refuse to satisfy them, we want you to think of us as your masters and that we have the right and freedom to use you when and how we want to use you and you have the obligation to do everything we order you”.

“Mr. Devils was telling the truth”, Dean complained.

“In a way yes, but we would never allow him to treat one of our boys like he did with those poor people he kidnapped and sold. That's why when we realized Alastair intentions, the entire Brotherhood reacted, not just your parents, everyone else, and threatened to withdraw their children from service and the crisis was such that the structure of the Brotherhood was in danger, That's why it was decided that we should remove the harmful element. It was not something we invented, the founders of the Brotherhood decided that it should be done if one of our members became dangerous to ourselves, we were not going to let that man start hurting our boys”.

“What is really expected of me?”.

“You are beautiful, delicious and very hot. What do we expect from you, we all want to fuck you and use you, that you satisfy us and be happy doing it, even when we deny you release; that you come to enthusiastically love being our whore and happily thank us every time someone reserves you for their own or someone else's use. Your family, your coaches, your judges and the board of directors of the Brotherhood want you to feel this way before voting day, because this is what your life will be for the next four years, it will be your main concern and responsibility. You will be happy when you give pleasure to each and every one of us, there are even many members of the Brotherhood who do not live in our city or this country, you may not know them, but you are still as obligated to them as to us”.

“That man was right,  will be your bitch”.

Benny became serious and stared at the boy, "the truth is that yes, you will be a kind of toy or rather a pet that we will delight ourselves with, it can also be said that you will be our whire or our courtesan, if you prefer that we use one less strong word”, this last word was said when he perceived the disgust on the boy's face, “your existence and your life for the next few years will revolve around our desires, needs and even our perversions, you will be obliged to satisfy us, you will not be able to do anything else, you will only be allowed to continue with your studies, it is a concession that the Brotherhood makes to the boys in the service, because we are really interested in preparing them to have a successful future".

“I have to study at KU, they won't allow me to go where I really want to go.”

“I thought you were happy with university, you will study engineering, just like you wanted”.

“But KU is not what I want, although my parents assured me that in four years I can go do a specialization and doctorate elsewhere and seek training in the area I want”.

“Dean, in four years you will only be 20, you are too young to start university, do not be afraid, the Brotherhood will never get in the way of what you want to follow in your life, they only ask that you fulfill your responsibilities and obligations of service, You have to serve the members and satisfy us accordingly, that is your main duty in your immediate future”.

“I hope the guys are wrong, because I really don't want any of us to have problems starting the path we want in four years”.

"What are you talking about?".

"Mr. Lafitte, Max and Alicia are sure that this year they are going to choose a sex slave, they claim that they have been able to hear something about that, Jo also believes it, Sammy says that it is not such a crazy idea".

The man looked questioningly at the boy, breathing calmly, he did not want the boy to guess the truth yet, the board of directors had been very clear with the Winchesters and with Bobby, the boy could not know in advance that precisely he had been chosen for those who everyone, except him, considered the best part of the service, being elected a sex slave, everyone knew that he would not receive that news very well, and although Benny offered to speak to Dean with the truth, he was very clear in telling him that he would only give him the information I was allowed to share with him.

“And you are worried about why?.”

“I read somewhere that the Brotherhood can require the service only once and it lasts four years, except when…”, Dean looked nervously at the man, “except when it comes to sexual slavery, that's how I read it in a book I found and I know I shouldn't read it, that it is forbidden for minors", the boy hastened to clarify when he looked at Benny's disapproving face, "what I understood is that the Brotherhood can vote and decide to keep the sex slave longer than the four years, I fear that it will be indefinite and thus whoever is chosen will stop having hope for a different life, and their life will only be to serve as a sexual toy for the Brotherhood”.

“You should not have read that book, it is a topic that is not allowed for young people, you should stop looking for information. We have a very strict internal law, only the adults of each Brotherhood family have access to the information, codes, rules and protocols that govern us, including those that describe the process of introducing boys to the service. As for that book, I insist, you should not have read that book, and I want you to remember, only older members can access it. The only thing you should know is that in the Brotherhood we take seriously the preparation of our young people, service is part of that preparation, and if a boy is chosen as a sexual slave, that is not a limitation for him or her to have a full life. Your mother was a slave and ended up 32 years ago, then she moved on with her life, finished her studies, took leadership of her family's businesses, married your father and had you and your brother. You know it well, she is happy with her life”.

“But if the Brotherhood takes a vote again to keep the slave, how long can they leave him?”.

“That is not your business, it is a topic that is prohibited for you”, the lawyer said seriously and sharply, “Dean, you don't have to worry about that. At the end of their service, all children receive a significant amount of money to start their lives. The one who is chosen as a slave receives a greater economic incentive than the others; that is the only thing that should interest you".

Benny took Dean's hand and squeezed it, “Forget your fears, you will have the life you want, you will be able to decide what you will dedicate yourself to, I repeat, the Brotherhood will never stop you from realizing your dreams, it will just take you a little longer, but Dean, you are too young, most kids start college at 19 and 20, you will be finishing your studies at that age. You don’t need to live so fast”.

*************

The conversation lasted 15 more minutes, while they finished dinner. After leaving the dishes, glasses and pots in the dishwasher, the two headed to the living room, then Benny's cell phone rang with the alert that a message was coming in, the device had been abandoned on the table that was next to the large sofa. He walked over, looked at the screen, and grimaced.

“Again Crowley, that man is opportune to appear in my time with you”, the man commented as he looked up at the boy who had stood still waiting for instructions.

He sat down heavily on the large sofa and started typing on his cell phone. After a few minutes he looked up at the boy,"this will take me a while, so we'll take a little longer to get started on our program; while I'm busy, come kneel for me and keep my cock warm. Be careful, just hot, don't go to work on her with those beautiful lips, if you excite me I will take it as bad behavior on your part”.

“I won't do it sir. I will try my best to do it the way you want, I am here to please you”, Dean spoke in a small voice, he approached the man and the boy's hands were shaking as he undid the strap and button of the lawyer's pants, lowered the zipper and put his hand in. in his boxers to grab Benny's cock and take it out, he was careful not to squeeze it and thus cause the man's erection, he quickly put it in his mouth and took it deep inside, then he rested his head on his leg and tried to relax , while the man was busy.

Benny: The more documents you have, I've already reviewed two.

Crowley: Why are you so sour, anyone would think you're not accompanied by that hot little thing.

Benny: That hot little thing is making my cock hot and I'm trying really hard not to get excited. I'm imagining you naked.

Crowley: No cheap shots my friend. I have one more that needs your review, I promise I won't bother you anymore this weekend.

“Hey, Cher, don't tell me you fell asleep with my cock in your mouth, that's how uninteresting I am”.

The boy quickly opened his eyes and gently shook his head from side to side, denying the statement and Benny laughed.

“We're done with the cock warm-up for now. Before we go to the basement, it's the place I chose to take you for the first time, let's evaluate your movements. Your parents confirmed that you have practiced yoga, gymnastics and dance. I will play music and I want to show me your capabilities, I want a sensual dance.”

“With the plug inside me?” It will make my movements uncomfortable.”

“The plug stays in place, I put it on so it's easier for you when I penetrate you. Boy, you me produce so sensations things in me that even if I wanted to and could do it, I know that I will not have moderation when that time comes. Furthermore, your parents were very specific in asking me not to hold back, they demanded that I put you to good use during this weekend, I They asked me to make you understand your place and your responsibilities, they made me promise that I would be tough and demanding with you, that I would treat you rudely when I was using you. This training is important, so that you do well with everything they have prepared for you next week. So you can dance for me, even if you feel uncomfortable with the plug and that is not an excuse for you not to give me the best show,” the man demanded very seriously.

Time passed and Benny was attentive to each of the sensual and suggestive movements of Dean's body, his face reflected the emotions, his eyes were full of desire, several times he ran his tongue gently over his lips, other times he bit his lower lip. He had his fists clenched and his hands crossed over his chest, as if containing them so they wouldn't escape.

The song gave the signal that it was about to end and Benny freed one of his hands and extended it towards Dean, the boy continued movements to the rhythm of the music when he gave him his hand and the man pulled him towards him, catching the boy's cock, sucking it hungrily, while the boy moaned and his body began to give way, so he had to hold him by the hips to keep him upright.

At the same moment that he felt the precum on his tongue, he stopped the blowjob and with his right hand he firmly grabbed the base of the glans with his fingers and placed his thumb on the tip and squeezed, applying enough pressure to stop ejaculation, preventing the obvious orgasm of the boy, who reacted to the pressure and looked confused at the man.

“Remember that you're not coming, I know it was uncomfortable, maybe a little painful, but you're here for my exclusive pleasure”, he loved the slight pout that formed on Dean's mouth. “Now I want another dance, this one has to be much more daring. So that you understand what I am demanding of you, you will do it wrong if I manage to contain myself and not jump on your bones, I want your movements to be not only sensual, but also needy, provocative and even perverted, I want you to invite me with them, or better, beg me to possess you and put me in your delicious hole", he watched as the boy was getting ready to speak, "don't tell me that you don't know them, because yes you do, it was part of your initial training and it lasted almost eight months, Alastair made sure that your psyche and that of your brother learned the best sensual dances that exist, those dances have the purpose that with your bodies, you invite those who are watching you, to take them and use them, to fuck you well fucked.”

“Whores dances.”

“Yes, that's one way to describe it. Dean I want you to assimilate that you are a whore, my hooker, my fox girl, my pet, my toy and you have to give everything of yourself for me. So dance for me and do it like I asked you, you need to become a good bitch. That's how I need you to think, that you want to be that for me, your parents want you to feel and act like a needy slut, that's what you're going to have to give to all the coaches your parents are choosing for you, because in 15 weeks that will be your life and you will have to serve and satisfy all the members of the Brotherhood,” Benny put on the next song and immediately activated the two motors of the anal plug that him had inserted inside Dean. Lafitte had made sure to play music for almost seven minutes, but when they were about four minutes old the man couldn't take it anymore and pounced on the boy and began to kiss him with hungry kisses, using his lips, his tongue and even his teeth, then He turned him pressed his already very big and fat cock into the ass that was driving him crazy. He took advantage of the fact that it was bigger and heavier than Dean and pushed them both towards the basement.

Benny's hands flew all over the boy's body, he only removed one to open the door that was closed in the basement, as soon as they crossed the threshold the room lit up automatically, there were chains hanging from the ceiling, breeding benches and various pieces of furniture for the boy. bdsm and closets where Benny surely kept surprises, Dean knew it because his parents had a similar room in the basement of their house, and he knew it because it was the place where they had their meetings with the guys who provided the service.

***********

The first thing Benny did was chain the boy to some rings attached to some chains that were hanging and secured from the ceiling. He caressed the chained hands. With his caresses he followed the path of his arms and then shoulders and the sides of the boy's body. His hands went back and he grabbed both of hisass globes and squeezed them. All this time he was looking him in the eyes.

“I don't think you'll ever realize what you're doing to me”, he pressed the boy's body against his, so that he could feel his very interested cock, “your parents will be proud of you, you can imagine all the praise they'll receive from the members of the Brotherhood when they use you, but to achieve those praises you have to be a nice and willing toy, a hot and needy little slut, with a nice mouth, a good cock and a nice pussy, always ready to be fucked”.

Benny kissed Dean's mouth voraciously, his lips and teeth ran over the skin of the neck, the delicate skin above the collarbone and went down the chest, he took hold of the left nipple, first with his lips, he squeezed them tightly, as if he were was squeezing, with his other hand he took the right nipple and squeezed it hard, at the same time he used his teeth wrapped in his lips to squeeze the nipple he had in his mouth, and then suck it hungrily. He repeated the action on the other nipple. Dean couldn't help but arch his back and try to stick closer to the man's body, he needed the pressure on his skin. He felt when the hands left his body, he seemed to be grabbing something behind him, he couldn't see, nor did he want to see, he just wanted to feel, that's why he closed his eyes, when suddenly an electric current ran through his body, when he opened his eyes he realized he  that Benny had placed clamps that imprisoned her erect and sore nipples. In fact, the clamps hurt a lot, especially because of the weight they had, since they were linked by a thick chain.

"How beautiful. I love this," Benny pulled the chain and again Dean felt an electric current run through him; then he took a paddle and began to whip Dean's back, butt and legs, although the big man was careful not to whip too hard, the boy still felt his skin burn like fire and it also hurt, although this pain was not very intense; meanwhile the boy listened to Benny's moans, the man was enjoying himself very much.

Lafitte, for a long time joked with Dean, caressed him and kissed him and when the boy was close, he pressed the base of the glans to prevent him from reaching orgasm, the boy felt his body hypersensitive and felt like he was going crazy.

“Please,” he began to beg.

“My beautiful toy, why do you beg”.

“I don't know, I just know that I need it, please”.

"Your prayers are very stimulating, I do know what you want, but you will not get it, it is about my pleasure not yours, you need to learn this lesson well, John and María trusted me to teach it to you, and I cannot let them down".

Suddenly Dean felt a peace, he realized that the plug had been turned off, then he felt Benny remove it and he breathed a sigh of relief, but almost immediately he felt something enter his ass, it was bigger and pressed even more on his inner walls.

“Mr. Lafitte, please, it is very big”.

“Shhh, pretty boy, I know what is best for you”, at that moment he began to remove the object and put it back in, he repeated the action several times until he was able to sink it completely, “you're right, this one is more big, you need it so that your body adapts better, because the next thing that I will put in your ass is my cock and because of you, it is very full, so it is bigger and fatter, I don't want you to hurt yourself more than necessary when I'm sticking it into you, but you have to take it all, I want to fill you with my seed, you want it too".

"Yes sir”.

"What a good toy you are, you are without a doubt the most exquisite whore that has ever passed through my hands", at that moment Dean felt a great fire growing in his belly and was aware that he was close, he waited for another time for Benny to squeeze the base of his cock to stop his orgasm, but this time the man didn't do it, he felt his belly was getting ready for the big explosion, he closed his eyes and suddenly he felt that something very cold was in his groin, causing discomfort and pain, when he opened his eyes a wet towel that Benny had very tight against his groin.

There was sorrow on the man's face, "I'm sorry, but you know I can't let you come. This will help you for a moment", he put aside the towel and in his hand appeared a small, metal looking object, "Don't worry this cock cage will help keep you from cumming".

"What, where did you get that?".

"It's yours, your parents had them made with your measurements, you have this one and several other models, they are very useful for the new stage of your life", Benny smiled and Dean looked at him, there was not much approval in his eyes, in response the man turned on the vibrator he had inserted in the boy's ass and looked pleased with beautifully that body contorted and the anguish took over that beautiful face.

It was another half hour of Benny playing with Dean and the boy was at his wits end, despite the cage, his cock had managed to get hard, but he couldn't keep growing as it crashed against the edges of his prison, Benny would stick his finger through the holes and stroke the cock, drawing more moans from the boy and then laugh.

Until finally it seemed the man had taken pity, released Dean's hands and helped him move, holding him to keep him from collapsing to the floor.

Benny was too horny, he knew that Dean was feeling bad, his whole body was hypersensitive from the games he had subjected him to for almost two hours, he felt sorry for the boy who was not going to find peace in the release, but it was important that training was like this, if it was only service that would be in the plans for Dean, it would have allowed him the pleasure of his life in his afirst anal fuck, but the members of the Brotherhood had spoken up, and all of them, without exception, voted becausefor Dean Winchester to be their sex slave., so her preparation had to be different. Benny Lafitte only had to follow the plan outlined for the boy, this plan was going to prepare him well to assume his responsibilities in 15 weeks.

He secured Dean on the bench, tied his legs and hands, made sure that he was really restricted, without any possibility of movement, completely at his mercy, then he decided to speed up the vibrator and Dean looked at him with a disconsolate face, “Don't complain, you're here to please me, you should give me a good blowjob before I fuck that pretty pussy of yours. You're warned, you can't make me cum in your mouth, I'm saving my seed for another place", and he winked at the boy, then he introduced his cock into Dean's mouth and pushed it deep inside, but Benny didn't last long, he felt that Dean's mouth was doing wonders, so he hurried to get it out before he came and walked around the breeding bench.

He stood behind Dean, more precisely between his legs, Benny took a deep breath and with his gaze he traveled every millimeter of that youthful body, he couldn't help but lick his lips, he caressed his back, that sinful curve that was formed between the low sword and the buttocks, he sighed and with his two palms he grabbed each balloon tightly and kneaded it, he separated them to better look at the pucker, it was covered by the base of the vibrator, he grabbed it and got rid of the sex toy, then grabbed his cock and placed the tip at the entrance of that delicious hole.

"I will do this very slowly, I want to enjoy you and savor you, that you feel me entering your body, I want to perceive how you extend yourself around me and your body squeezes and embraces me. You will feel me stabbing you with my cock, millimeter by millimeter".

For Dean, the feel of Benny's cock was very different from the vibrators. The cock felt thicker and bigger, but also warmer. It hurt as the man advanced and sank deeper into his body, it felt like he was being split in two, but this pain, after initial impact, turned into good pain, he liked what his body felt. He couldn't help but moan as the cock began to advance, working its way into her loins, he moaned again as he withdrew it and as he plunged it back in advancing deeper with each thrust, then she heard the man chuckle softly, "you're pretty slut has a greedy, hungry pussy", he pulled out and then kept thrusting as if his life depended on it, he repeated the movement several times, going deeper with each thrust, until the man made a more aggressive move and thrust so hard that with one thrust he settled very deep, pulled out and thrust very deep again. The movements like this went on for several minutes.

"I'm sorry, I can't control myself anymore, I tried to do it slower because it's your first time, but I no longer have the strength to force myself to hold back any longer, besides, I already told you, your parents made me promise them that I would fuck you with everything and without consideration, that you would feel from the first anal fuck and the first time your rich little hole was nailed, that it really meant to be taken by a man, that your body would learn the lesson that its main function is to satisfy the pleasure of others".

When Benny spoke, he was lying on top of Dean and spoke into his ear, that's when he straightened up and placed his two big hands on Dean's hips, he squeezed them hard, so hard he was going to leave marks on him and began to draw him against his groin, at the same time sinking deeper and deeper into Dean, thrusting eagerly and hard. The man made sure his thrusts were deep and accurate, every other thrust he went for his prostate, Dean became a nervous wreck on that breeding bench, he moaned and begged for more, he also begged for him to let him come.

“I'm sorry Cher, you know your duty here is to serve me, you are doing a wonderful job, you are a very good bitch, you are pleasing me wonderfully, your training as a toy is wonderful, your body is responding to my cock, accepting its commands, working on her as she demands. Keep it up, be a good pet, make me happy”, the man growled and thrust five more times when the movement of his hips became erratic, he released his seed into the boy, but it didn't all end there, as he prepared to leave the sweet hole, he realized that his body wanted more, that his cock was hungrier and he felt the fire take over him once and he continued fucking the boy hard and mercilessly for several more minutes, until he released a second discharge, then he fell on Dean's back.

He breathed slowly, and when he realized that his vision was returning to normal, he was breathing better, and he was fully conscious, he rushed to take care of the boy. “Dean, are you okay?”.

"Please, sir, take that cage off me," Benny withdrew his cock from the boy's body and quickly replaced it with a plug, not letting a drop of cum out.

“Beautiful boy, the cage will stay all night and all weekend,” once he untied Dean, he helped him get to the bathroom in this game room and they both took a shower, minutes later they went up to the room, they lay down in Benny's bed and fell asleep with Dean as the little spoon.

************

Benny woke up early, looked at Dean asleep, he looked exhausted. He had demanded a lot from him the night before and had squeezed much of his energy out of him. He regretted not being able to be tender and loving as he liked to do with his sex partners, he knew Dean would respond wonderfully, but they were 15 weeks away from the big date, when Brotherhood would release the results of their vote, on that day the new boys would begin their service and Brotherhood would inform all its members that this time the core members had agreed and they once again had a sex slave, Dean would only know the news until that day, and immediately he would have to assume his responsibilities, then it was up to his family and the trainers appointed by them and the board of directors, to make sure to provide him with the proper preparation, so that that day he would be well prepared in body and mind to assume his new duties.

He was still in bed for a while, he knew he wasn't going to sleep anymore, so he got up, he was careful not to wake the boy, he looked at the clock, there were 15 minutes left until 7:00 a.m., he went to the kitchen and started to prepare the coffee, while waiting for him he looked at his cell phone abandoned on the living room table, he went to get it and when he checked it he found that there were already three missed calls from that morning from the Winchesters.

So he returned the call while returning to the kitchen and pouring himself a cup of coffee, “hi John, I just saw your calls, last night I left my cell phone in the living room”.

“Benny, I have the device on speaker, Mary and Bobby are here with me, we wanted to know how Dean was”.

“Perfect, when I asked him for the dances, he was apprehensive especially with the second one, but anyway he gave me the show that I demanded and he passed the test with honors, with the first one I had to force myself to stay on the couch, but with the second, I lost control and didn't let him finish, I took him straight to the basement”.

“So you enjoyed my boy's tasty ass,” Mary said and Benny heard the three of them laughing on the phone.

“Dean is a very sweet boy, it's a shame we couldn't treat him tenderly the first time, but John I understand your request, it's for his own good, so he can play well the role he will have. I can tell you with certainty that he didn't like it when I treated him like a whore or did I tell you my pretty little fox, even less when I told him that he had to behave like a good bitch, or when I told him that he had a delicious slut's pussy, he didn't like being treated like a toy or pet either”.

“Benny, but he will be a sex slave, it will have to be all of these things and more things for all of us, his responsibility is much more demanding than that of the other guys in the service. He has to learn his place”.

“Bobby, like I told you, I understand that, but the boy…, I feel that the boyis suffering a lot”.

"We know that these weeks will be painful for him, but we do this for his own good, so that my son does not feel miserable during the next four years that his service as a slave of the Brotherhood will last. Furthermore, we are all aware that such maybe for longer. The fact that he obtained one hundred percent of the votes may be an indicator that our friends decide to leave him for longer”.

“But Mary, the worrying thing is that Dean knows about that possibility, he asked me last night, he had a book of our regulations in his hands, although from what he said, he did not have the opportunity to read it all, because things were not clear to him; Besides, the boys are talking among themselves, they are listening to asides from our conventions and making speculations, they are sure that this year there will be a slave, Dean was worried about the one they choose, he told me clearly that he fears that the Brotherhood could leave him as a slave indefinitely and deny him a future”.

“Benny, what did you say”, John sounded worried.

“I scolded him, I told him that he was not authorized to know that information, I also reminded him that he is very young and that the purpose of the Brotherhood was to guarantee the best future for our boys. I didn't want to give him more information".

"You did well, we will talk to Amara and Rowena, we have to see how we deal with the boys' speculations, we are hiding his choice from Dean, we cannot allow those boys to ruin our training plan with their comments".

“Not just them, you should also include Cain”.

“We can't count on him now, remember he's with Sammy this weekend”.

"You better think of a way to control your other son, if the two boys talk, Dean will realize the differences between his training and his brother's, he could discover the truth and we all don't want that to happen for now".

“We will think about how to handle it. Well Benny, I think it's time to wake up my son and fuck him hard, don't forget to treat him as we agreed, you have to make him feel like a slave without calling him a slave. Don’t go easy on him, we have a lot of faith in you”.

Lafitte took a deep breath and looked at the stairs, he didn't need the Winchesters to tell him to go fuck Dean, since he woke up he realized that his cock had woken up before him, he had a raging erection and although he could satisfy it immediately and have sunk into that delicious body he had to take it immediately, but he felt guilty, but still, he was aware that he had a mission to accomplish, so he quickly went upstairs and when he got to the bedroom he saw that the boy had moved in bed, but he was still asleep, now he was little down and with his head turned to the side where he had been sleeping before.

He climbed onto the bed and lay on top of the guy, his hands started running over her body, as he made sure to place her furious and hungry cock on that ass, she wanted Dean to feel how much she wanted it.

“Hey sleeping beauty, it's time for you to wake up, my cock woke up very hungry and needy, I want you to serve me and satisfy me”.

“Mister…".

“Shh..., you don't need to talk, I'm going to take you,” he began to remove the anal plug, “it's good that we left it for you last night, you're already ready for me”, and without further ado Benny placed the tip of his He slammed his cock into Dean's entrance and sank in with a single strong thrust, burying himself very deep into the boy's body, he made sure to attack the prostate and smiled at the shudder of that beautiful body.

“Please, the cage”.

“Don't insist, the cage stays, so we make sure you don't have problems containing yourself”, he pumped for several minutes in that same position, then Benny decided to lift the upper part of his body and rested his hand on Dean's shoulder, the other in his ass, he used them to leverage and push harder, making sure to reach the depths of the boy's insides. This situation led him to explode in a strong orgasm that completely clouded his vision and he fell breathless on the young man, sinking even deeper into the bed.

**************

For the rest of the day Saturday and Sunday, Benny kept Dean with the cock cage and the plug, he couldn't help but admit that he felt proud and had a feeling of ownership every time he unloaded into the boy and put the plug in, forcing him to have his semen stored inside him.

Monday morning, Benny continued with the same routine as the last few days, he fucked Dean hard and wildly as soon as he woke up, then they both went downstairs for breakfast, then went back to the bedroom, where the man lay down on the bed for the boy to give him one of his spectacular blowjobs, but he didn't cum in his mouth, when he felt him coming, he attacked the ass and fucked him with much enthusiasm, that last day he made him get on his hands and knees.

“Very good, I wanted to take you like this, in this position we fuck bitches like you,” he got into the boy and began pumping him furiously, looking for his own release, until he got it, then the two fell into bed.

He couldn't take his eyes off Dean's face, he looked absolutely beautiful, Benny couldn't help but wonder what the boy's face would look like glowing with the joy of his own release, he was so entranced by his beauty that he didn't realize the moment he He motioned to the boy to get up and surround him with his legs, he didn't stop looking into his beautiful eyes while he fucked him passionately. Dean had no a orgasm, but there was lust in his eyes and that took Benny to the clouds and he began to tenderly caress his cheeks while he nailed him, he reacted immediately when he realized his mistake, he had not followed the plan, he knew that he He couldn't treat the boy gently or caress him, especially while he was using him, not while he was still inside him, the boy had to feel like he was being used like a sex toy and nothing more.

The man took a deep breath, he made a mistake by allowing himself to be tender and soft with his future slave, so he had to fix the situation, “beautiful boy, if you behave well, maybe this week or maybe next your parents can decide what you deserve and let you have an orgasm, from time to time we can give you some pleasure, but don't forget, you are here to give pleasure, the pleasure that matters is that of whoever is using you", as he spoke, he saw that the hope that he had managed to see in the boy's face while he caressed it, it disappeared.

Benny pulled away and put the butt plug back in, offering Dean a hand to help him stand up, “let's make lunch and eat, because then we're going to be in the game room during the afternoon. We leave here at 5:00 in the afternoon”.

Chapter Text

It wasn't 6:00 when Benny and Dean arrived at the Winchester's house, as soon as they entered and before the man said anything, Dean said goodbye with a simple "goodbye Mr. Lafitte" and ran upstairs, the man didn't have time to react, he looked around, and saw no one, so he headed towards the study.

Meanwhile Dean entered his room and plopped down on the bed, several minutes had passed when his brother opened his door and shyly entered the room, he caught a glimpse of a big smile on Sammy's face.

"Dean how did it go?".

“Awful", he simply replied.

"I don't know what you mean”, the smile left Sammy's face and there was already concern, "you've been in love with Benny Lafitte for over two years and this weekend the man fucked you. Literally your dreams came true. I don't understand why you say it was your weekend was horrible”.

"Because it really was horrible, it's demeaning the way they treat us, we are just fuck holes, for them we are not people, maybe a toy or a pet and we have less value than a whore, what's more, that's what we are for them and they have no problem calling us that, also the words sluts or bitches is in vocabulary to describe us. That's what the fucking service you are so excited about really is”.

Dean had sat up in bed and was looking defiantly at his brother, "Sammy, you don't believe me," he looked curiously at his brother, the boy ran his hand over his face impatiently, "why don't you tell me how you did this weekend, how did Mr. Cain treat you?".

"Lads what are you doing," Mary Winchester interrupted, "Dean why are you here, didn't you say a proper goodbye to Benny".

"Yes mom, I said goodbye to Mr. Lafitte, I...".

"But you ran to the room, you should have come to us, we were waiting for you with Bobby and your father, Cain needed to see you".

"I'm sorry mom".

"Now I need you to go down to the basement, you will go into the playroom, and wait there for Cain, he must find you in the right position, naked and kneeling", Mary watched as surprise took over the faces of her two sons, but in Dean there was also pain and sadness.

"But Mom...".

"Dean, if you had done things right, you would have gone to the studio to greet us, and with Cain we would have explained about the new stage of your training, but since you didn't, now I need you to obey", the boy started walking towards the door, "first you leave all your clothes here, you will come down naked”.

The boy undressed and as he was coming to the door of the room, "Dean, don't ever let me hear you ask your brother or any of the other boys about their training, that question breaks the rules, none of the boys preparing for service are allowed to know about each other's training, it's a serious offence. I will talk to your father and we will see about your punishment, most likely we will have to report it to the board".

"Mom, I was the one who asked first. True, you heard Dean ask, but that was his answer to my question. If anyone did anything wrong it was me, he is innocent and you shouldn't be mad at him, be mad at me, and if there is a punishment, it's on me".

"It's okay, Dean forgive me if I got upset with you, you can go and do what I ordered you to do, lest Cain gets to the playroom first before you. Sam and I need to talk", the boy nodded and left. Mary and Sammy looked at each other for several minutes without speaking.

"I'm not going to apologize for asking Dean, but if I have to ask you why there are so many differences between my training and Dean's, because I can define mine wonderful and my brother defines his as awful, which has no explanation, because he was with Mr. Lafitte".

"Sammy leave things like that". Mary headed for the door.

"No mom, I can't leave them like this. Dean is suffering, it's just that you don't care, there's no point in him doing the service if he's going to be miserable, precisely he who wasn't too convinced to do it, because my brother got the ballot to be made to feel horrible".

"You're not going to leave things like that".

"No".

"Then come with me, I hope we catch up with Cain, before he goes looking for your brother in the playroom".

Mary and Sammy arrived at the studio, the conversation immediately stopped and John looked sternly at Sammy, "son can you please leave us, we are having a private conversation".

"It's about bullshit training they're doing to Dean, how they're treating him to make him miserable. Dad if it was going to be like this, they would have better let him leave for Boston or Cambridge, they forced him to stay here and prevent him from doing what he really wants to do in life, because his dream has always been MIT, he has said it many times and why all the rest of us have training that is fun, but my brother defines his as awful".

"When I arrived they were already talking, Dean got to describe his training, fortunately I arrived before Sammy talked about his, so the plan can go on, we just have to include this boy", Mary informed them.

"Sammy the training we're putting Dean through is different from the other guys who aspire to the service, but no one can know he's different, mainly Dean", John explained.

"But why does he have to suffer...".

"Two singularities occurred with the current process, for the first time he was elected sex slave with one hundred percent of the vote and his election occurred before the voting date", Cain explained.

"Dean....".

"Yes, he was elected, what we are doing is to prepare him for that responsibility, that he fulfills his role well, for all the members of the Brotherhood want that the moment the votes are released, your brother will immediately begin his service as a sex slave. When it was my turn I was given two months to get used to it".

"And where does it say that to be the sex slave he has to be miserable, because he can't enjoy sex like we do".

"Cher, you think I didn't let him enjoy himself, of course he did, I made sure he had some fun, but I should have also started preparing him so he doesn't always expect his release, that as a slave he has to earn it. We want him to be happy while he is our sex slave".

"Mr. Lafitte, Dean has been in love with you and because of your damned training you made him feel like a worthless thing. Poor Dean, as lucky as he is, he will not have a life to live, he will be your plaything all his life”.

"You idiot, what are you saying".

"Uncle Bobby, they elected him with every possible vote, it's very feasible that in four years they won't let him go and they want to keep him as a slave. They are not allowing him to be the kind of engineer he wants to be, it turns out they won't let him be anything, all his life or a big part of it they will keep him as a slave".

"So you were poking around in my books too. By prying you didn't read the full information and are drowning in a glass of water. But we won't really tell you what the regulations say, you're not old enough to know yet".

Cain placed a hand on Sammy's man, "for the Brotherhood the training of our boys is a priority and we expect them all to reach their potential, your brother is going to serve as a sex slave yes, but his responsibilities as such have an expiration date and then he can do what he wishes with his life and he will be a very important tool for the Brotherhood, just like you and the other boys. I'll grant you, Dean may not at this time be going into the college he wants and the training program he really wants, but KU is very good, it can be a good starting point for his training, when his time as a slave is over, he can go wherever he wants to finish his education, Dean is only 16, he has a lot of time ahead of him”.

"Sammy, we know there are some very difficult months ahead for your brother, but we assure you he will be happy, our goal is for him to fulfill joyfully as a sex slave, that's why we are doing this".

"But mom, when you were a slave they didn't make you miserable as part of the training".

"Because I was like you, I was excited about service, your brother wasn't and you know that very well. That's why what Benny did was important, maybe it was the hardest part of his training".

"And it had to be done precisely by Mr. Lafitte, they couldn't have chosen someone else for that, someone else could have achieved those same results without having to hurt Dean so much. Mom we know how my brother feels about him, what did you want to achieve, that he would never feel anything for anyone else, that he would think that he has no right to fall in love or that anyone would fall in love with him and that he would accept to stay calm in his role as a slave because for him there is nothing else".

"You have to be clear about something", John's face hardened, "you can't share this information with anyone, and if your brother ever asks you about the training, you have to keep it a secret, he can't know how special his is, he must not find out that his training differs from yours or the other boys”.

"Please just reconsider the appropriateness of him having to feel so bad. It won't work with Dean, I think it has made him hate the service more and he will get worse when he learns he was chosen as a sex slave, all you will achieve is to make him unhappy for the duration of this experience and in those conditions, it will add nothing to his training."

"Alright, I will talk to Amara and Rowena, I will inform them of what we have been doing and we will consider your opinion, but you must be clear that Dean's training decisions are made by your parents, you have no voice or vote, you are not old enough to be heard, you are just a puppy and you are also in training, in 15 weeks you will start your service, although you don't have the title and not all the responsibilities of a sex slave, your status will be very close".

"I understand Mr. Cain, I only beg you to take pity on Dean, not to make him suffer so much. He without that cruel training will fulfill his obligations, because that was what our parents taught us all our lives, only if you continue on that path, my brother will hate every day of the service, and he will hate more what he will become and contrary to what you believe, he will not be able to be happy even one day, you already ruined him what made this situation more bearable for him", Sammy said these last words looking at Benny Lafitte.

************

Cain opened the game room door and felt his cock immediately begin to respond very interested. The boy was on his knees and naked, he looked absolutely beautiful and tempting, the globes of his ass were plump and very firm, in his sweet spot. It was the best ass of all the boys this year and he was sure he hadn't seen another one that good before, it was ideal to be fucked. 

He looked at it for long minutes, "nice touch the plug, I guess you are carrying my friend's seed, in a short time it will be joined by mine, you will sleep tonight with proof inside you that you belong to us", then he walked over to the built-in furniture on the wall and pulled out a silk rope, then he walked towards the very large area of the living room that had an armchair and two comfortable pieces of furniture and enough space between them, he plopped down on one of them, next to it there was a small table and a few meters away a very comfortable bed that would be useful for him to enjoy this beautiful body.

Dean was scared and could not avoid his body to shudder when the door opened, he felt someone breathing behind him for several minutes, he heard Mr. Cain's voice, then he realized that his steps were going to the shelves, he heard him open one of them and take something out of there, he did not dare to look what it was, the man walked towards the small living room and dropped on one of the furniture, finally he returned to rest his eyes on him.

"Benny says you passed the test with flying colors, that dancing is innate in you, I'll judge. I believe my friend told you, but for the results of this test to be satisfactory, you must get me to leave this piece of furniture and jump on you. If you don't succeed," the man smiled with a small evil expression and looked at the boy, "don't worry, kid, nothing bad will happen to you, the only thing we will do is reinforce your training. There are no mistakes here, you are learning to perform as we expect you to perform in the next years of your life. You must know how important it is for the well being of the Brotherhood that you, all of you boys do your part".

Cain started playing with cell phone, "come here, I want you close to me so I can get a better look at you", he watched the boy approach and when he was less than three feet away he activated the music on the device.

Dean as soon as he heard the music, he knew what he had to do, he understood that the man didn't want a simple sensual dance, he wanted him to provoke him and that the man couldn't restrain himself from jumping on him and fucking him, so he started to move and when the song ended Dean froze and looked scared at the man.

"Dean, pretty boy, you don't have to be scared, you're doing great, I'm in this chair because I have many years of experience and I know how to control myself very well, more than anyone else in this Brotherhood, but even I you're making it very hard for me. Now move, I want another dance”.

It had sounded a little more than half of the second song when Cain didn't hold back anymore and jumped on the boy, his hands were running over his body and he was kissing him passionately, but also in a very possessive way, as if Dean was a thing that belonged to him.

It was long minutes, until Dean felt himself being pulled hard on the bed, but before that the man turned his body, making sure he fell face down. Almost at the same time he felt Cain straddle him, to catch his hands behind his back, he realized he was tying them with a rope that felt soft.

"Damn, you made me so horny, you don't know the things I want to do to you and I'm going to do to you. For today it will be a quick fuck because we don't have much time, we're expected upstairs for dinner, but it's for sure that even though it will be a quickie, I'm going to enjoy you a lot", as he spoke his hands roamed Dean's naked body and with his mouth he kissed his neck. 

Cain decided he couldn't wait any longer, he knelt on the bed and quickly undressed from the waist up and threw his clothes aside, he hurriedly took off the belt of his pants, opened them and pulled them down almost to his knees, and then fell heavily on Dean, while his hands sensually ran along the boy's sides, he began to murmur in his ear.

"It's about time my cock got to know and taste that beautiful ass of yours", as he spoke with his hand he removed the plug and tossed it aside, he grimaced in disgust as it rolled on the bed, out of reach of his hand.

He wasted no time, he grabbed his cock and pushed it hard until it settled deep inside the boy beneath him and began to fuck in earnest, his thrusts were slow and he applied a lot of force and pressure as he reached the end, making sure he was getting deeper and deeper.

"I can't believe how narrow you are, my mouth is watering from how tight you have me, I am certain that until Friday this delicious little hole was a virgin, but Benny was using you since that day and at the very least he must have fuch you 10 times", as he spoke Cain kept thrusting in and out of Dean's ass, pushing deep inside, but making sure that with every movement, the boy's prostate was being pounded by his cock, "it was nice of him to let you get ready for me".

Then he sped up his onslaught, Dean shuddered with every movement of the man fucking him, he couldn't help but let out a few moans that he tried to stifle.

"Wow, you are a delicious little fox, you like to be nailed, don't you", he rammed the boy again with much more force and laughed as he heard him moan, "my lovely little whore, I'm going to give you a present for your good behavior, I'm thinking of letting you come", he changed the speed of his ramming again, he slowly went in and out of Dean's ass for ten times in a row, following a very slow rhythm, making sure to savor that body that was squeezing his cock deliciously, "ah, yes, how yummy, I love your pussy, you are such a good bitch, I will allow it, you can come and there will be no consequences for you", the older man laughed again, Dean understood that he was teasing him, "but only if you manage to come with that cage you have on", then he let out another small laugh, at the same time pushing himself much deeper into the boy's body.

Cain was enjoying buggering Dean to the fullest, by keeping his thrusts slow, they allowed him to make sure the boy felt the pain and pleasure of each movement of his bulky cock intensely, but he could also feel the contraction of the inner walls of the hole he was thrusting into, deeper and deeper into the young Winchester's body, he was really enjoying fucking this boy like he had never fucked anyone else before. 

Then he decided it was time to go for his own release, and he really went for it, he started using the boy's body mercilessly, his thrusts were wilder, deeper and harder, he gave him a faster rhythm, "Oh what a rich bitch, what good results Alastair's mind control program had, I love it so much, no matter how hard I'm being with you, your nice ass is working so well squeezing me, your body knows how to treat a hungry cock like mine well. I can't wait for the results we'll have on you with the modifications we're making to that mind control equipment", then Cain rested both his hands on the bed and used them as leverage, he wanted to get much deeper into the boy's body, much deeper than was possible, Dean's moans were driving him crazy and he wanted to get much more out of those sounds, until he felt a great exposure coming, he pushed this time deeper than the other times and began to fill the boy's bowels, Cain was aware that his cum was voluminous and smiled at the thought of how full Dean was.

"What a nice little hole you have there, perfect for cock, you are going to be a hit with the male members of the Brotherhood, I'm sure you will become our favorite toy, what's more, I'm sure the ladies will be happy to be able to use it too. You are going to do us a lot of good, the tensions you will release and the incredible releases you will facilitate. You're going to be great for us", as he said his words Cain stroked Dean, despite Sammy's words, he was going to go through with his plan to make Dean look and feel like a toy or a pet, also like the whore and bitch of the Brotherhood, the one that only existed to give them pleasure and facilitate their sexual discharges, but he decided that besides telling him this, he was going to accompany it with praise, he had to make the boy think that he was only existed to give pleasure, but he didn't have to see that destiny as something negative.

Cain and Dean reacted when they heard the door to the living room open and then footsteps, the older man turned his head to look at who had entered and found it was John Winchester approaching and smiling as he looked at the scene, at him buried deep inside his son's body.

"I hope I didn't interrupt you dear friend", John exclaimed.

"Don't worry, I finished a minute ago”.

"How was my boy, she pleased you, she behaved like a good bitch," John looked Cain in the eyes, then turned his gaze to his son's face, "boy I don't have to tell you what we expect from you, I hope you gave your best so that my friend found the pleasure he required from you".

"John I can tell you that he did very well, I have the best compliments for your son, I can tell you that you have here a delicious and perfect pussy for cocks, the best of all I have ever tasted in all my life", the two men smiled pleased, "why don't you do something useful, pass me the plug, with the excitement of the moment and the desire I had to get my hungry cock into this lovely needy little ass, my movements were hurried and I didn't take care when I withdrew it, I let it roll away from my hand's reach".

"You're going to leave your seed inside him. Sounds like a wise decision to me, it's nice to show my boy he has owners".

"The idea is Benny's, the good man gave it to us full of his seed, thanks to him I didn't have to waste time getting it ready and I was able to indulge myself by sticking it in as hard as I was longing to do”.

The two men laughed as the plug changed hands. Winchester watched Cain carefully as he left his son's body and plunged the sex toy into his entrance, making sure not a drop of semen escaped. He watched intently as the plug occupied the boy's entrance and was seated firmly in place, then He handed her the package of damp cloths.

“I came for you because it's time for dinner, we must go up quickly or Mary will be upset.”

“You lowered the key to the cage, we have to clean it and also this beautiful cock, you can see how happy he was, he managed to drool while I pumped and rammed very hard this lovely and needy little ass. John, I congratulate you, your son has a very horny pussy", the two men laughed, while Dean looked at them with a perplexed and offended expression.

Cain took the keys and with clinical hands opened it, first he cleaned the cage and placed it to the side, then he took the boy's penis in his hands and cleaned it too. “A nice cock, its size is considerable, I already understand Amara and Rowena's comments”.

“We Winchesters are well equipped”, John said proudly, and Cain chuckled.

The man took the cage in his hands and was preparing to place it on the boy.

“Please, can you release my hands and let me go to the bathroom first”, the boy exclaimed, looking at the cage.

Cain dropped her on the bed and hurried to help the boy up. “Please, I can go alone”.

“You could, but you won't. You must get used to having another person decide for you about your body. When you have to attend to Azazel, Ramiel, Samhain or Asmodeus, you couldn't even ask without earning a punishment, they like to decide every detail of the boys' bodies in their time", Cain raised his finger on Dean's chin, making him lift up. face, "don't worry, the punishments that they can inflict on you can never exceed clear limits established by the Brotherhood, they were also scandalized with Alastair and what that crazy man was thinking of doing to you and they were among the most insistent that it was time for he was thrown out. Fortunately for us, the German authorities took care of him before we had to,” he finished his sentence, looking into John's eyes.

Cain gently dragged Dean into the bathroom and grabbed his penis to help him pee, then he cleaned and dried him and before leaving the bathroom he grabbed a bottle of lube that was on the dresser and applied it to Dean's cock and started to jerking him off, the boy couldn't help moaning, the pleasure he felt was such that he couldn't help but close his eyes and allow himself to feel, but then he opened them suddenly when he felt something cold on his cock and the pain and discomfort he had known. In these last days with Benny, he was feeling it again, it was when he opened his eyes he found his father's smiling face.

“Son it had to be done, how else could we put your cage back on you”, Dean heard the soft laughter of the two men again.

Only when the cage was secured and his father put the keys in his pants pocket, Cain untied Dean's hands and they left the bathroom, did the boy start to run.

“Dean stop, where do you think you're going”.

“You said it was time for dinner, I'm going to go up to my room, I'll put on something to…”.

“You're not going anywhere, you come with us and you will sit as you are in the dining room. I am sure that our two guests would like to appreciate the beauty of your body while we dine.”

“Of course, it's always good to enjoy the view”, Cain confirmed and Dean looked defeated.

************

At dinner, the conversation flowed between the five adults, they commented on how excited they were with the entry of the new kids into the service, although they regretted the departure of some who were close to finishing.

“I miss Meg, she was magnificent, she was the best, we have Ruby for a few more weeks, but we will lose her too. There were great kids, they brightened our days for four years. I will be grateful for them”, Bobby said.

“I understand you Bobby, but I'm very hopeful about the new guys. I think this group will be much superior to the previous one, they are very beautiful, more than half have an enviable physical condition and stamina that will guarantee us many hours of fun. And don't forget, some of them are very beautiful and hot and their little asses are very tasty”, Benny fixed his gaze on Dean, then in order not to be too obvious, he also looked at Sammy.

“We have fifteen very fun weeks ahead of us, because I am sure that we will all take advantage of those cute little butts before they leave the service, but we will be attentive to testing, qualifying and judging the new little butts,” Mary finished the sentence and raised her glass of wine, “Because we toast all those tasty little asses that exist for our fun” and the other four adults accompanied her in her toast.

Dean and Sam fell silent and looked at each other in silence.

"Idiot, what's wrong with you, you haven't practically touched the food, you feel bad, we'll call the doctor to examine you, with everything you have ahead of you in the coming weeks, you can't afford to get sick".

Dean looked up and met Bobby's worried gaze, “I'm fine man, I'm just not very hungry”.

“You should eat a little more, if you want dessert you will have to finish your dinner, I made your favorite”.

“Mom, I don't want dessert either”, the boy responded.

“It's your decision, but you should eat a little more, at least finish the vegetables and meat, there is no discussion about this”.

"Yes mom".

Once again John, Mary, Bobby, Benny and Cain returned to the topic of the selection process for service, only commenting on trivialities and not letting slip any information that was only reserved for adult members of the Brotherhood.

A while later Dean looked at his plate and finally found no meat or vegetables, “I'm done, can I please leave?” I feel very tired".

“You can go, son”, this time John's voice was soft, there were no orders, no teasing, just understanding.

Silence took over the table, it persisted as Dean stood up and began to walk in the direction of the stairs, also when he reached the last step and was out of sight, a couple of minutes passed, until Sammy was sure. that Dean was already inside his room, he had closed the door, that at that moment he didn't want to know anything, absolutely nothing.

“Seriously, they made me believe that I was going to think about it, they tricked me! Not even an hour has passed and they do it again. They humiliated him by forcing him to be naked at dinner, he felt so bad that he didn't want cake, and today it was apple. They don't think they're doing a terrible job if they don't want Dean to realize it, they're treating him like a slave, and not like a Brotherhood slave, they're treating him like Mr. Devils treats his slaves".

“Be careful what you say lad, respect your elders. If you feel so offended by the differential treatment of your brother, we can arrange for you to also undergo the same training”, John's eyes sparkled.

“You are getting close to deserving severe punishment, as a service member you owe us behavior, one more word from you and we will not be so lenient,” Cain's voice was stern.

"Sammy, go back to your room, you better make sure Dean doesn't notice that your training is different from his, because if that happens we'll match them, you're willing to go through everything we're doing to Dean", the teenager's eyes widened and this time he did feel fear, Mary Winchester smiled when she saw her son's reaction, "I thought so", she exclaimed victoriously, "now retire to your room".

Once her son was far enough away, Mary continued the conversation, “looks like we accomplished damage control. It's a fact that Sammy won't tell his brother anything, if I know him well, he'll make sure he doesn't find out. Anyway, I'm worried about my boy, I don't want Dean to be unhappy for the next four years or more, in case we choose to extend his service as a slave, we must be careful, lest we hurt him so much that we destroy his hopes. of a future”, Mary took a deep breath, “if we go too far we could affect his desire to form a family in the future, he may come to believe that he does not deserve one and that his value will be to be a toy or a pet for his entire life, we need him to accept that reality, but only for those coming years, but once he finishes his service and leaves behind his role as a slave, he will become a strong and confident man. Let's not throw Sammy's considerations on deaf ears”.

"Don't worry, we will be taking good care of him, I have already sent messages to Rowena and Amara, we will meet tomorrow, they should know the situation, and ask them if they consider it prudent to bring the issue to the board of directors", Cain spoke looking at John, Mary and Bobby. Shortly after, all the guests left the Winchester mansion and the couple went to their room.

*************

Sammy reached the second floor and was about to enter his room, but he looked at the door in front of his, it was closed and he approached, he caressed the wood for a moment and then knocked, there was no response and he knocked again, but now he put He put his hand on the doorknob to open it and enter, but he couldn't, he had the safety on.

“Talk to me, I know you're there, I need to know you're okay”.

“Go away Sammy, I don't want to talk to anyone”.

Sammy dropped to the floor and leaned his back against the door, “Dee, I'm going to stay here, I'll be waiting for you to talk to me. Take your time".

Almost an hour had passed when Sammy heard and felt his brother sit against the same door he was in, "Are you still there?", Dean asked with a shaky and sad voice.

Sammy smiled, “yes, I'm still here, I'm here for you, it will always be like this.”

“They made me be naked at dinner, in our dining room. They made me experience a horrible weekend. Everything that Mr. Lafitte did to me and how he made me feel is because that is what our parents decided, they wanted him to treat me as if I were a whore or a thing, they wanted them to understand that I am worthless. They told him to be tough on me and he did. Sammy I felt so bad”.

“Dee..”.

“It was not only Mr. Lafitte, it was also Mr. Cain, they made it very clear to me that I am only an ass to fuck, they made sure that I understood that what is important about me are the parts of my body that can be used by the members of the Brotherhood for your pleasure, I am worth nothing more. It is a fact that our parents, Uncle Bobby and the Brotherhood do not expect anything from me, that in my case the service is not to prepare me for the future, hence the training. Surely they changed the rules for the sex slave and they want to have one like the ones Mr. Alastair sold, I suppose they have me destined for that and they will have me as their slave until I am no longer desirable to them and then they will get rid of me like the waste they think they are that I am".

“Dee, that's not true”.

"It is. Have you heard some of the other boys tell us that they've done some of what they're doing to me, Sammy, are they doing it to you?", Sammy breathed deeply on the other side of the door, he didn't dare say anything, " I wish I had stayed silent about what that man was planning to do to me, if I hadn't said it, maybe I would already be dead and all this would be over".

“How dare you say that.”

"It's the truth".

"It is not. The truth is that you drown in a glass of water as always. Leave that aversion of yours to service. The other guys haven't said anything because we shouldn't talk about training. Okay, I'm going to make a mistake, don't give me away, but what you went through today I went through last week, the day you were with Doctor Amara, Mr. Azazel was here and he fucked me, then they made me sit naked in At the table, there was him and ten other people, at first I felt like you, but then I understood that they were doing it for my good”.

At that moment Sammy looked up and saw his parents standing very close looking at him, he had not realized that they were there and that they had heard so much of the conversation, it was certain that they heard the last sentence because of the satisfied smile that was on their face drew on their faces.

Meanwhile, Dean in his room began to cry silently, he realized the lie that his brother had just told him, he feared that he was also part of his parents' plan, although there was also the possibility that his brother had resorted to that lie, to make him feel better- Sammy forgot that their parents handed the two of them over to be used anally by men for the first time.

“You said you were tired, you've been through a lot and your body needs to rest. I'm exhausted too, but Dean, things aren't as dark as you're seeing, they're doing all this for our good." Sammy stood up from where he was sitting and looked at his parents, then at the closed door of his brother's room, "try to rest, maybe tomorrow you will feel better and feel joy for the things that are happening," he heard the sound of At his brother's mockery, he looked at his parents again, entered his own room and closed the door.

***********

John and Mary were asleep, they were woken up by a loud knock on their door, “come in”, John shouted.

Dean opened the door and walked over to the bed. Mary looked at her son's distressed face, “honey, what's wrong with you?”.

“Please I need to use the bathroom, I can't take it anymore, it took a long time to do it and my belly hurts a lot, I can't resist it any longer. I need you to allow me to remove the plug and remove the cage.”

“Since when have you not relieved yourself?”, asked John, “since when are you in pain?”, asked Mary.

“I haven't been able to do it since Friday, and the pain I've had since Sunday, but it's been worse since 3:00 am. Please, I need to get those things out of my body”.

John quickly left the bed, walked over to Dean and pulled down his pajama pants and also his boxers to his hips, with his right hand he quickly removed the plug and threw it on the bed, and immediately took the key and inserted it into the lock on the cage, it opened and he carefully removed it, then the boy ran back to his room.

The spouses remained silent and looked at each other for several minutes, “another fact that we did not take into account with the happy training plan; John, he has been in pain for most of the weekend and for more than four hours with intense pain, we have to talk with Amara, we have to be more careful, lest we cause her to get sick", Mary complained and when she turned her head towards the door she saw that her other son was standing there looking sadly towards Dean's room, then he looked at her. at her with disappointment on his face and returned to his room.

At that moment a call came into John's cell phone, he looked at the identifier, “Hello Asa,” John was silent for a few seconds, “yes, he firmly follows the agenda established for his training, today we give you Dean and you can use him.” as you wanted”, another silence, “I'm sure that you will continue with the training plan we have established, it's just that Mary and I want a small change, at least until we consult with Amara. All weekend the boy has had the plug, saving Benny and Cain's seed, he just woke us up, the boy is in a lot of pain, he is sick and for hours he needed to use the bathroom, but the plug and the cage prevented him from doing so". 

John motioned to Mary, “it's okay Asa, we promise we'll make it up to you later, I know you were anxious for Dean to hold onto your seed for many hours, I'm aware that that would have given you a lot of pleasure and I'm aware that our decision we are depriving you of that pleasure, but we cannot take risks with your health. After speaking with Amara and if she, as her doctor, authorizes it, let's reincorporate that routine and I promise you that I will find the space so that you can use my son and satisfy that whim, I promise you."

John listened for a few seconds to the person on the other end of the line, “Okay, in about an hour I'll stop by to drop him off at your house and he'll have the cage on,” Mary whitened her eyes when she heard John, then she headed toward the door Dean's room.

“Dean, I'm mom, you're better now?”, there was no response, the woman waited a few minutes until the bathroom door opened and the boy came out.

“Yes mom, although I still have some pain”.

She approached and caressed his cheek, "now I need you to shower and get dressed, put on something green that highlights your eyes, Asa already called and asked for you, your father said he will be delivering you in an hour, don't be late", she left the room and opened the door to his other son's room, “Sammy, I need you to shower and get ready too, we will leave you at Jessy's house, it goes without saying that I hope you behave well with him, you have I have to receive a good evaluation from you”.

When she returned to her room she saw that her husband was coming out of the bathroom with wet hair, “dear, I'll get dressed quickly and start preparing breakfast, don't delay”, John said as he entered the dressing room, “and the boys?”.

“I already told you we were leaving in an hour”.

Chapter Text

Four hours later the Winchesters were entering the offices of the Brotherhood presidency, they found Amara, Rowena, Cain, Azazel and Benny there.

“John, Mary, it's a pleasure to see you. Cain and Benny already informed us of Dean's training plan; I consider it dangerous, let's not forget that we are playing with that child's future. His actions could destroy his spirit and having him as a sex slave or even in service could backfire”, Rowena complained.

Amara spoke up, “it is a good idea that we try to get the boy to accept and receive with joy his designation as a sex slave, but your plan can generate more rejection in him and achieve his emotional destabilization”.

“Sammy said something like that”, Mary acknowledged.

“Amara, we were looking for you for another matter, although it is still about Dean and the training we implemented”, John explained.

Mary spoke up “He woke us up distressed this morning, he was in a lot of pain, he begged us to allow him to remove the plug and remove the cock cage, he was in very bad pain since early morning and he begged us to let him use the bathroom.”

“Wait, I want to understand, in addition to what you have done with the boy, you are also preventing him from performing his body evaluations”, Azazel asked, intrigued.

"No. Of course not. We are only giving those who use it the possibility to store their seed in it and the cage is to prevent them from having orgasms, we want them to earn them”, John tried to justify.

“I want you to understand one thing, your son's anus is not only used to receive cocks, he is used to shit and his penis is not only used to ejaculate, he also urinates there. If you are controlling these two orifices you are controlling your body evaluations”, Azazel watched as John and Mary turned pale, as did Benny and Cain.

“And you are the ones who call me a sadist, it is true, I like to control the boys' bodily functions, but controlling means setting times so they can do it and not simply preventing the boys from doing them. Do you know how dangerous what you were doing was?”.

“You don't have to talk to us like that…”.

“Mary, John, we better calm down. Unfortunately at this moment I agree with Azazel, his actions were dangerous, I need to know since when Dean's body was not allowed to act normally”, Amara's voice sounded energetic.

“We started this plan from the Friday I had him with me until yesterday when I delivered him to his house and he didn't really use the bathroom during that time, I regret not having thought of that before”, Benny explained.

Amara took her prescription book, “I need you to give him this medicine for three days and these enemas must be done every day at the same time, whether in the morning or at night, and it must be for the same time that they continue with that program of training, that is, while they use the butt plug to save the sperm from the guys who fuck their son”, he said dryly.

He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself and then continued, “I want to see Dean as soon as possible, not only to evaluate his body, I also need to know how he is assimilating this plan of yours to undermine him and make him feel like something worthless, that he only serves to be fucked by us adults of the Brotherhood”.

“We love our son…”.

“But you are not experts in the mind, so don't play with your son's, John and Mary, they are very intelligent people, how did they come up with this crazy plan”, Rowena complained.

“It's worse that two people as smart as Benny and Cain helped them”, Azazel snorted.

“We don't have the power to tell you to end that plan, that decision is yours, for now”, Amara looked seriously at the Winchesters, “if when I can examine Dean, I find that you are endangering his mental health and physics, as main president of the Brotherhood I will demand that they cancel it”.

“I would vote to demand it right now”, Rowena exclaimed furiously.

***********

Until that day Dean had had a good opinion of Asa Fox, because from the moment his parents left him with him, the man started to be very aggressive, he treated him like a despicable thing, and during the almost four hours he was in his house, Asa pushed him too hard making him hit the floor, sometimes falling on his knees, sometimes on his ass and even on his back, hitting his head; he forced him to give him several blowjobs, abused his throat about four times, without cumming in it even once, because he saved his semen for two times when he fucked his arse dry and without any preparation. Dean was sure he had torn her hole apart, judging by the blood stains he could see on his cock as it left his body.

“Hello Asa, I came to pick up Dean, it's my turn with him”, Dean recognized Crowley's voice, Asa's displeasure was evident at having to remove his cock from the boy's mouth, who had no choice in expressing his anger violently, kicking the boy in the abdomen and making him fall to the ground.

Crowley ran to Dean and helped him up from the floor and helped him breathe normally again, the man frowned when he saw the boy limping, "What's wrong with you Dean, because you can't walk normally".

"Don't make a drama Crowley, the kick wasn't that hard either, that must be from the lunges, I nailed him hard, I took him hard and dry, like you should do with bitches of his kind, to train him well and have him learn his place from the start", the man started to laugh, and only stopped when he received a hard blow on his nose that made him fall and crash to the floor.

Tasha, accompanied by her children, Alicia and Max, arrived at the house and entered the living room behind Crowley. They were able to see the entire scene. “Idiot, your children are also preparing for the service. Do you want to tell me that you would be okay with someone taking them and from behind without any preparation to either of the two and they will also kick them?”.

“I am going to inform the board of directors that you hit me, and in my house”.

“And I am going to report the treatment you gave to one of our boys, that you hurt him unjustifiably and for no reason”.

“I am authorized, his parents told me to treat him with a strong hand and I simply followed their instructions. You know it well, you were there when they gave us the instructions and asked us to please follow them to the letter”.

“I will personally see to it that you receive the punishment you deserve”, at that moment Crowley became aware of the presence of Alicia and Max, “guys, has your father ever treated you like this?”.

“No sir”. they both responded at the same time.

“Some member of the Brotherhood has taken them away without preparation, or has used their fists or feet to hit them”.

“No sir”, they responded again.

“If someone does it, do not hesitate to file a complaint, no one can abuse our boys without suffering the consequences, and Asa, you will have them, I will personally make sure of that. Come on Dean, let’s get out of this place”.

Crowley helped Dean into the car and then drove him directly to the Brotherhood headquarters, driving him to the presidency's office and pushing open the door without warning.

“Amara, I'm glad to know you're still here, Dean needs medical attention immediately”, at that moment all eyes were on the two of them, there were Amara, Rowena, Cain, Benny, Azazel and the Winchesters.

“What happened to my son”, Mary asked distraught.

“That scoundrel Asa hurt him a lot, but he claims that he hurt the boy with your permission,” Crowley glared at Winchester, “that you two practically begged him to hurt my Squirrel”, Crowley exploded.

“What exactly did he do to his”, Rowena asked.

"He penetrated him without any type of preparation, he boasted about it and also kicked him that knocked him to the ground, he did that last thing in my presence, I don't think it was the only thing he did to him".

“Let's take him to the adjoining room, lay him down on the stretcher so I can examine him,” Benny hurried to follow Amara's instructions and picked up Dean bridal style, the doctor followed them, the Winchesters were going to do the same when Rowena crossed her path on their way.

“You two aren't going anywhere. I need to know who has his other son”, Rowena was not very tall, but her presence was imposing and sometimes, like today, she could be scary.

“Jessy has it right now,” John responded and the woman grabbed her cell phone and called.

“Hello Jessy, I need you to bring Sam Winchester to the presidential offices”, while listening, Rowena looked seriously at John and Mary, at that moment Benny returned to the office, “don't make it more than 15 minutes”.

Sammy came running into the offices, followed closely by Jessy, it was the older man who asked, “What happened?, Rowena your call can only mean that something happened and it has to be serious,” the man asked.

“Asa hurt Dean and we're waiting for Amara to finish examining him”.

Sam's eyes filled with tears and he looked at his parents, "you guys allowed it, is it part of that damn training?, I don't understand how you can ask the trainers to hurt Dean, now I understand your reluctance to serve, it's really not worth it the penalty, it is a lie that it is to prepare us, what they really seek is to destroy us”.

“Samuel Winchester, I had warned you that I was not going to…”.

“Dear Mary, you cannot reprimand the boy for telling the truth, Amara and I as presidents had expressed our doubts to you, I do not understand how Cain agreed to such a crazy plan, even Azazel found it reprehensible. You cannot deny that you made decisions about your son's training with ignorance of the consequences it would have not only for Dean, but for Sam as well. Congratulations, you made the son who was happy with the service start to hate it”.

Crowley snorted, he also looked furious.

“The training plan did not include physically hurting the boy, it was just to get him to accept and love being in the service and to prepare him to be happy and complacent when he learned the news that he had been chosen as our sex slave. Crowley, you were there at the meeting and you know the established plan, I'm sure that if Asa hadn't hurt Dean, you would be following the plan”, Cain tried to defend himself.

"I always thought that the plan was stupid, I didn't say anything because it wasn't in me and the Winchesters and Singer were within their rights to ask us to act in a certain way, we were not obliged to follow all their requests, because there is a general plan of training and it was the one I was going to follow. My plan was to give that boy such good sex that he would want more and make him realize that his future life didn't suck as much as he thought", then Crowley looked at Benny, "please tell me you didn't follow the plan to the letter, you You were the first, tell me you let that boy have a crazy time over the weekend”, Benny looked down and his face showed shame, “Idiot, while the rest of us dreamed of maybe having a chance to get to his heart and that he can consider us for something else in the future, you”, he pointed with his index finger, “you who didn't have to dream of such an opportunity, because you had it at your fingertips, you wasted it”.

The two lawyers looked directly into each other's eyes, “that boy will not be a child all his life, he will become the most impressive and beautiful man we have ever met, if you are in love now, later you will go crazy for him like, We will all do it, but while the rest of us continue dreaming for an opportunity, you will be living knowing that you had it and stupidly wasted it”.

"Messrs", the discussion was interrupted by Amara, "now Dean is sleeping, he will do so for the next few hours, let's hope that when he wakes up the pain will have gone down".

“Amara, it's okay my son”, John looked at Amara and grabbed his wife's hand.

“He has several anal tears, a strong blow to the abdomen so three ribs have slight fractures, it is also fortunate that it did not cause internal bleedings, there is also evidence of many more blows. With a lot of rest he believes that in a week he will be recovered. Young people heal quickly”.

“Anal tears and bruised ribs, my boy”, tears welled in Mary's eyes.

"And who expected anything else from you two, you authorised and encouraged grown men to hurt and be rough with my brother. You forgot that we are only 16 years old".

“Sam,” John's voice sounded stern, it was a warning.

“From now on, the presidents of Hunter's Brotherhood will take responsibility for Dean Winchester's training. It is a fact that you did not make the best decisions, you were happy to implement routines that have endangered the physical and mental health of one of our boys”,

“Amara, we love our children and the plan we implemented is to make sure that Dean is happy with the responsibilities that he will soon have on his shoulders”, Mary defended herself.

“You two have to admit that you did not make the best decisions, you did not have the concern to at least investigate the consequences of taking control of another person's organs, about the dangers of preventing a body from its natural evacuation process”.

“I already told you that we never wanted to control…”.

“You two wanted to control their son's anus and penis, they forgot that they are not only useful for sex and that was negligent. Let's also not forget that you have some responsibility for what Asa did to your son, you should never have given him or any other person carte blanche to mistreat him. They have thought about the consequences of their actions, they have worried about knowing how their child feels or what they think. Do you know something?".

The Winchesters were silent, but Amara noticed Sam's expression and looked directly at him, "Sam, you know something and you should tell me".

“I can't, he trusted me…”.

“I am asking you as president of the Brotherhood, you have to tell me or else there will be consequences for you, at this moment my patience is exhausted”.

Sam paled, "he believes that they are going to choose him as a slave and he is convinced that they changed the rules on slavery, he is certain that in four years they will not let him go, that they will keep him as a slave and that he has no chance of a life, that he will continue to be a slave as long as it is palatable to them, that then they will get rid of him like they do with garbage", the boy looked at his parents, at Cain and Benny, "because that was what you did to him, last night he told me that he regretted it to have warned him about what Alastair was planning to do to him, because he was sure that the man had planned to kill him at his first opportunity and that at least it wouldn't be years of a life that is not worth living”.

"Not only do we take away the decisions about Dean's training from you two, you will not be able to make decisions about Sam's training and we take the two boys to my house, Crowley and I will take care of them, you will only be able to get them back when they show us that the boys will be safe with you”.

“Rowena, you can’t…”.

“Mary I can and I will, one of the goals of the Brotherhood is to protect our children”.

“You all should know that I have already notified the other members of the board of directors, tomorrow we will have a general assembly meeting and we will decide the punishment that Asa Fox will have,” Cain looked very seriously at everyone present.

The meeting was tense, Asa's face revealed the beating he had received, you didn't have to be a fortune teller to know who had done it. Bobby Singer's fists looked bruised. The man felt anger boiling in him as John sent him a message informing him of what the man had done to Dean. His friend was distraught, he told him that Benny had to carry him in his arms and that at that moment Amara was examining him.

Bobby quickly left his house, but he did not immediately go to the offices, he passed by Asa's house first, the man was accompanied by his family and smiled when he saw him enter, he did not expect a fist to crash into his face, hit him in the same spot that Crowley had hit him recently, his nose was definitely already broken.

"What's up friend".

“How dare you do that to my boy”.

“The Winchesters asked me”.

"Idiot, I was there,  they never talked about you fucking him without any preparation and treating him with blows and kicks", at that moment Asa had stood up and approached Bobby to try to calm him down, but he told him. He hit him several times in the stomach and once in the face, knocking him to the floor again.

“It's what had to be done, you said you needed the boy to learn to be a bitch, a good toy, to learn his place so that he could be a good sex slave. So I treated him like a slave is treated, let him know what his life will be like from now on, because he will stay as our slave for a long time and it is possible that his period will be indefinite, do you think that the members of the Brotherhood will let that slip sweet little ass”, and started laughing.

Bobby couldn't take it anymore and jumped on him to give him the beating of his life. He left him when he saw him badly bruised, he stood up and looked at Tasha and the children, “I'm sorry, I apologize to you”.

“Bobby you did what you had to do. We can do nothing to avoid the punishment that Asa will receive, the Brotherhood cannot ignore this attack on one of our boys, if they do it it could be repeated and it is possible that tomorrow one of my children will be the victim".

The man looked at the two teenagers who were very quiet and pale as they watched the scene, "you two, you need to be clear that what you heard here you can never repeat, you should never have heard it, if you repeat that Dean has already been chosen as our sex slave you will receive severe punishment. Only the core members of the Brotherhood know, no one else can know, especially Dean".

“We understand”, said Max, “we won't tell anyone”, Alicia exclaimed, the two boys spoke at the same time.

Bobby smiled pleased looking at Asa's bruised face, he was sitting in the accused's chair and listened silently as one of the Brotherhood members voted for the punishment and asked that it be severe. He knew it had to be like this, they would have to set an example to prevent another boy from being hit; In the history of the Brotherhood, such deplorable events had occurred three more times, twice in the first years, the punishment on those occasions was the lynching of those responsible, the third case occurred in the early years of the 70s and at the same time man was locked in a hole in the ground for a year, with only bread and water, then he came out and showed that he had learned his lesson.

“We all agree that Asa will be punished, you will only have one chance to explain yourself”, Amará demanded, “Why did you do it?”.

“I was furious, the Winchesters had promised me that after enjoying the boy I could mark him by leaving my seed in him; but when I called to have him delivered to me, John changed his plans and ruined my desire to brand the slave”.

“Dear, we must make two clarifications, first Dean is not a slave, at least not yet, and he will not be the type of slave you think he will be, what's more, you have ruined for all of us the possibility we had of enjoying him for more than four years, now the Brotherhood is prevented from extending its period of service because of your vile actions”, Asa raised his head and looked at Rowena in confusion, “yes, what you did is contemplated by our ancestors, the protocols of our founders established sanctions for possible attacks beyond what is reasonable on the service guys, and also benefits for them for those attacks".

There was confusion on Asa Fox's face, Rowena continued “normally in the event of an attack like yours, the boy is immediately released from service; but in the event that the victim is the sex slave, the protocol establishes that he must comply with the period for which he was chosen, so be grateful that Dean had already been chosen as our new sex slave, because otherwise we would have lost and none of us would have been able to enjoy it, but because of you we will no longer be able to extend his service beyond 4 years, that is the punishment for the members of the Brotherhood for not protecting him properly, but the rewards he receives At the end of your term, you will have to include what you would have received if your term had been extended”.

“So Asa, all the members want to pay you back that they will lose Dean sooner than we all expected”, Crowley mocked.

“But he is a slave, we can vote and keep him indefinitely, many are of my opinion…”.

“Enough, you betrayed the Brotherhood's trust and now you want us to betray its spirit. The Brotherhood exists to protect us and our cubs, the service is for our benefit, but also to prepare the young, the thought of stealing the future from one of them and making them a permanent slave is criminal," anger boiled in the eyes of Cain. "I don't know about you Amara, but I for one support Rowena's plan for punishment and dear," I look at the redhead, "I think your initial proposal of a month is too little, I propose it be for a year".

Rowena smiled, “I agree, their crimes are worse than we thought”, then she looked at Amara, “the three presidents must agree, if there is no consensus, the majority of the Assembly will decide”.

“I agree, but I think Crowley gave me a very interesting proposal. "We all know Asa and we know how greedy he is, the punishment cannot be just physical, we must also attack his pocket," the woman looked at Tasha Banes, don't worry, we won't touch the Banes' fortune because neither you nor Your children are responsible for Asa's crimes. Rowena your son proposed to me that the punishment should include a financial fine so severe that it will affect Asa's pockets and he will have to work hard to recover”.

Amara saw that her words had aroused the interest of her friends, the man in the dock looked worried, “Asa you must deposit 50 million dollars in the coffers of the Brotherhood and you will also deliver another 10 million dollars for Dean Winchester , this money will be deposited in the account that is already open and in which what corresponds to their services will also be deposited once their period has ended".

“And could you please let the rest of us know what Rowena's proposal is. The punishment has to be severe, only in the history of the Brotherhood there have been three cases in which one of the children was injured, the first two were lynched, the third was kept in a hole dug in the ground for a year. They only gave him bread and water," John could not hide his need to know the punishment.

“For a year Asa will be taken without any type of preparation, so he will know first-hand and for 365 days what he did to the child. We will manage an agenda in which the members of the Brotherhood will sign up, if on the corresponding date a gentleman cannot do so because there is a problem, he must ensure that it is covered by another member of the Brotherhood, if he does not do so, he will have a severe fine, but that will not mean that Asa will be forgiven that day. He must serve the punishment for 365 days”, John listened to Rowena and smiled satisfied, as did Mary, Bobby and all the members of the Brotherhood present.

“One last thing for the punishment, Asa will not have access to the service boys for six months and once his sanction ends, he will not be able to approach any of the Winchester boys, they are out of his reach”, Amara stated. The punishment received the support of all members of the board of directors.

Chapter Text

While Crowley was talking on the cell phone, he had his cock in Dean's mouth, the man had told him not to give him a blowjob, he wanted to have a clear head for the conversation he was having.

Ten days had passed since Dean had to go with Asa, during that week no one had used him, more or less, they were waiting for his body to recover. They had only demanded blowjobs, he gave them to Crowley every day, also to Azazel, Cain, Benny, Sonny, Billy and Ricky, they had all been visiting, worried about his condition and none of them tried to fuck him. During that same week, there were parades of women through the house, they also checking on his health, but they also had not wasted the opportunity to use him and have him inside them. He really preferred to be with women, they made him feel very good and did not prevent him from having orgasms.

On the second day of being with the MacLeod, Amara, Rowena and Cain sat down to speak with him, as presidents of the Brotherhood, apologizing for Asa's actions and ensuring that the man would receive an exemplary punishment. They also informed him that it would be the board of directors of the Brotherhood that for the moment would assume control over his training and that of his brother, since his parents had made serious mistakes, and that once they would prove to be fine and that they were capable of efficiently fulfill their responsibility, they would be allowed to regain custody of their children, but they would never again be responsible for Dean's training, Sammy's training was under review.

Cain and Benny were also sitting in front of him, while Amara and Rowena looked at them sternly. The two men apologized for having participated in such erroneous, absurd and crazy training. They had discussed the issue at the board of directors and decided to implement these actions to remove the boy's suspicions that he had been chosen as a sex slave.

Every day he had had sessions with Amara, she not only monitored his recovery, she also spoke with him as his psychologist and every day she put him in Alastair's damn machine for two hours. He couldn't deny that he had felt much better these days, despite the time on that machine that he hated so much, especially when the three presidents assured Dean that his service would never be extended, that there were special cases in which the Brotherhood made that decision, they clarified that they could not explain those exceptions to him because he did not yet have the right to know that information; but that Asa's actions prevented the other members of the Brotherhood from considering that alternative for him.

Upon hearing these words, Dean couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. When he felt the stern looks of Amara and Rowena, he had to explain to them that because of the service, his plans were postponed, since he wouldn't be able to go to the university he wanted and needed to become the engineer he planned to be, and because of the direction his training had taken, he came to believe that his dreams would never be fulfilled.

Dean snapped back to reality when he heard Crowley calling out to him.

“Squirrel, wake up!”, he looked at the man, “I'm pleased to know that my cock is so pleasurable for you that it can take you to the clouds”, the man said with a smile on his face. The boy couldn't help but whiten his eyes at the comment.

“What an insolent Squirrel!”, Crowley exclaimed, he laughed and then looked softly at the boy, while helping him upright.

“I have news for you, Amara authorized the resumption of your full training, starting today we can start using that beautiful ass of yours”, Crowley watched the boy shudder.

“Squirrel, no one will hurt you again, neither physically nor emotionally, training and service are not for that. Yes we seek and obtain pleasure from those delicious bodies that our beautiful boys have, you are there to give us adults pleasure, it is the main objective of the service, but our pleasure does not exclude the pleasure that you must also feel. Sometimes we can delay it, play with it, but never deny it for as long as they did with you. Those fools believed that in this way they were going to make you love providing the service, for my part I believe that the only way for you to love it is for you to enjoy it a lot, and for you to be calm, that is the thinking of the board of directors and in your case, they are the ones who will make the decisions about the training you will receive”.

“Come here,” he helped the boy straddle his lap, “I'm going to teach you how to take advantage of the situation. In three weeks you'll start your classes at the university", Dean looked down sadly, "don't think about the things you think you're missing, think about the ones you do have and how you can use them to have access to the tools you need later. They will help you get what you really want”.

“What do you mean, Mr. Crowley?”.

“Ardilla, KU is a good university, its program is good, very good. Take the knowledge that is there and try to be the best, I recommend that you use as much time as possible in their library, and take advantage of it to learn everything you can. I have done a little research on engineering, many universities put online courses that students from other universities can access,” he smiled when he saw the boy's interest, “you can access as many courses as you want, if you achieve the best grades in those courses, Universities allow young people to enroll in subjects, you obtain certifications for all approved subjects. I am sure that with your abilities, you will find more interesting things than what I have been able to find out”.

“But enrolling in those courses and those subjects must have a cost, how am I going to pay for them?, I am sure that my parents will oppose me taking them, they will not want me to sacrifice service time. I know that my father asked for Sam's and my schedule, he and my mother said that the time we are not studying will be time that we must dedicate to service, which is what the Brotherhood demands”.

Crowley was feeling the effects of having the boy in his lap, his cock was already getting hard, very hard, "it's true, the Brotherhood will demand all your time, but it's the time you don't spend on your education and preparation for the future; in your case and your brother's it's in college education, besides I want you to keep in mind that the time you spend in the library, in the Brotherhood we consider it is also college education time. I myself took advantage of all the time available in the library when I served, I can assure you that I took full advantage of it, I learned a lot, then I went to another university for a doctorate and today I am one of the best lawyers in the country. As a lawyer I can tell you that you will not be breaking any rules. As for tuition costs, you have your own money, but I also know that your parents control it, the law allows it while you are still a minor, but because of the contracts you will have to sign the day before the vote, it will give them the power to continue to control your finances until the day your service ends, even after you turn 18. So the costs of all the courses and subjects you enroll in will be covered by me". Crowley watched the smile on the boy and how the glow appeared again in those green orbs, he had missed it for the last few weeks that sadness had taken over the boy.

“What if it is a lot of money?”.

“It's a minimal cost compared to the pleasure of seeing that beautiful smile on your face. This is an agreement between you and me, no one else can know”, the boy nodded, “I only ask that you give the service a chance, you know it is important to the Brotherhood, she it will always take care of you and of your family”.

Crowley placed his hands on Dean's ass, squeezing them tightly and holding the two globes between them, as he began to look at the boy's body with lust, while pushing him down, getting wonderful friction for his cock.

“Dean, my beautiful Squirrel, give me the chance to show you that sex with a man can be pleasurable, very pleasurable, I want to make sure you remember what I'm going to do to you forever, so you want to come back to me, for more”.

The boy nodded, the man gave him a gentle slap on the butt, inviting him to stand up and took him to his room, and there he began to slowly undress him, caressing every centimeter of exposed skin with his hands and lips, he made him lie down on a large bed and began to worship his entire body, he played with the nipples, making lustful sounds from the boy that he found fascinating, he continued his path of kisses along the body, he enjoyed extra time on the inner part of the thighs and the groin, ignoring the boy's beautiful cock.

Dean was breathing heavily, he had to admit that this time he was having fun, he had no idea that this type of sex he could find good and pleasurable, Benny and Cain allowed him to experience small peaks of pleasure, but they were quick to turn them off, generating only pain and frustration, with Asa the experience had been beyond horrible. But Crowley was being very different, his thoughts were turned off when the man swallowed him whole, he was giving him a blowjob that made his whole body tremble, when he felt that he was going to come, he couldn't help but fear that his desire would be abruptly extinguished, he noticed the moment when Crowley became aware of his imminent orgasm, he took a deep breath hoping that he would not be allowed to cum, but the opposite happened, the man intensified his attentions and brought him to climax, Dean felt his whole body explode and then when his consciousness returned afterwards and he smiled, “you let me come, I thought you would hold it back and turn me off by squeezing my cock hard or with ice or cold water”.

“Did they do that to you?”, Crowley looked questioningly at the boy as he nodded, they are barbarians!. All of those methods are terribly uncomfortable and also cause some pain,” the man said as he caressed the boy's soft, tanned skin, "I don't understand why they did it, a pretty, young and healthy thing like you should have a refractory period as long as a sigh".

Crowley detailed with his eyes every millimeter of Dean's body and smiled pleased, "Squirrel, we have the afternoon for the two of us, I just have to go to a meeting at seven, all this time I will take care of you, I'm going to make sure you can have as many orgasms as possible, for the last one I will penetrate you and take you, I plan not only to make this bed shake, but also your whole world".

There were moments in which Dean felt like he was going crazy, his body was hypersensitive, but now he didn't feel frustration, loneliness and anguish, Crowley was making him feel that he also mattered, that his satisfaction was necessary for the man, that's why when he finally He penetrated him, he could see his face and his eyes, in them he found a look of adoration, he felt full when he was hit by his orgasm, then he began to squeeze the man's cock, making him come inside him. Dean enjoyed the thrusts man's erratic and profound lasted a long, long time.

“Wow, Squirrel, I'm not as young as before and yet your, beautiful body took two cumshots from me, one on top of the other. Thank goodness I exercise to keep up with you”, Crowley commented satisfied.

Dean couldn't help but smile with a bit of bravado, "Mr. Crowley, I was thinking that I only liked sex with the ladies, it was amazing with them, I didn't think it could be like that with a man”.

“I told you that I was going to take care of you so well, that you were going to like it and come to me for more”, he looked at the clock, “I hate to leave, but I can't miss the Brotherhood meeting,” if you want, stay here until rest, you don't have to go to your room", he gave Dean a kiss on the lips and ran to the bathroom to shower and get ready for his meeting. When he came out he saw that the boy had left, he paid attention and realized that Sammy had returned home.

*************

“Are you aware of how late you arrived?”, Rowena asked very seriously, “how are the boys?”

"Don't worry mom, when I was leaving the house Gavin arrived, he told me that he wasn't planning on going out tonight, I saw him go to the kitchen with Sam and Dean, they were going to prepare dinner and then they planned to watch a movie".

“Amara already confirmed to us that we can restart the use of Dean, this week we will continue with the group that John and Mary formed, just one change, Asa will be replaced by Zacarías Adler”, Cain looked at Crowley with his eyebrows raised, "don't worry, the man will behave, accepted that if he had been tempted by Asa's plan to make Dean a permanent slave, but never made a move in that regard, we verify his statement. We hope that you will give us a report on the boy's evolution, you have been the one who has been closest to him in the last week. All the other guys have already been exposed to multiple penetrations and are ready, we're worried about Dean."

“If?” Crowley asked, looking at his mother and Amara. Cain, who was next to her, nodded in his direction.

"The other boys have already passed the test, Sam Winchester had double penetration yesterday, he along with Dean are the only ones who have not been exposed to being used by more than two people, but we believe that Sam will be able to start in three days with orgies. All the guys must be prepared for it, especially Dean, as a sex slave it is very likely that from the first day of service he will be penetrated by multiple cocks, at the same time he will have to satisfy vaginas, since some of the members of the Brotherhood have announced they want to use it like that”.

"I understand, but I beg you to be very careful, the boy thought he only enjoyed sex with the ladies, he had no idea that he could be just as good with men", and he looked mockingly at his mother, "or maybe better".

“Crowley…”, Rowena's voice sounded scolding, but the smile on her lips let her son know that she wasn't really angry.

"I think it's prudent that I notify the gentlemen who have their turn to fuck the boy after me, that they are in serious trouble, I gave him a very high bar, they will have to work hard, because I left him with a big smile".

Crowley caught Lafitte's gaze, "my friend, that was something you foolishly missed, it's so beautiful in the middle of his orgasm, and above all so delicious".

“Don't make fun of Benny, he and Cain will have their chance again with Dean”.

“Amara, you've been having talks with Dean. You think he may already be ready to expose him to orgies”.

"Yes Maria, but those who go first will be evaluated beforehand by me. We need his body to accept multiple penetrations, as a slave his will face them much more frequently than the other boys in the service. Also I need to evaluate his body, establish the treatment we will follow to make his channel tight again after each use, this way we will make sure we can all extract maximum pleasure from his nice body, keeping his channel as tight as if you were still a virgin, we want each member to feel like we are fucking you for the first time and that nice pussy has never known a cock before".

“I might not need treatment for it, I remember that when I used it, after Benny will fuck him for the whole weekend, it felt very tight, as if her delicious pussy hadn't been rammed by a dick, it squeezed my cock deliciously”, Cain assured.

“Is that so?”, Amara commented, raising an eyebrow, then her gaze shifted to Crowley.

"Now that you mention it, I found it so tight that it seemed to me that I was still a virgin, in fact, it was so delicious as its inner walls squeezed me that I had two cumshots in a row, one on top of the other".

“So tomorrow I'm going to have a lot of fun”, Sonny commented very happily.

“Remember to deliver it at 1:00 to Billy Harvelle, Ricky will claim it at 6:00,” Rowena reminded.

Crowley frowned, “three in one day, isn't that close together?”.

“Because of everything that happened, we have his training itinerary delayed; furthermore, there are three weeks left until he starts his classes at the university, so it will be less time that we will have him available. That is why next week we will have to start with double penetration, that is why I invite you to organize yourself, at least you must be exposed to it 5 times before the following Sunday".

“How are we going to keep Dean from seeing the differences between his training and Sammy's, do we have to do it if we want to continue keeping it hidden from him that he was chosen as a sex slave?”, asked Mary Winchester.

“If he notices the difference, you twosimply tell him that it is because you are responsible for Samuel's training and the board of directors is responsible for his training, his mistakes were made with Dean, not with Samuel. He was always safe with you two, so starting tomorrow you will regain control of him. If you want, you can take him home, but Dean must stay at least until the weekend at the house McLeod,'s”, Amara explained to them.

“If it's only a few more days, I prefer to wait for my boys to return home together. They are very close and would suffer if we separated them”, John still could not hide his shame at his actions and how he had stupidly placed his son in danger, “there is another issue we must talk about, the use of Dean by us, when we are supposed to do it for the first time.”

“You two will have your chance before he begins his service as a slave, with Rowena and Cain we are planning the circumstances, Dean will not be able to know that he is used by you two, at least until the day we officially announce the results of the votes. After that day, you know perfectly well, you will have the right to use it like any other member of the Brotherhood”, the Winchesters nodded.

“Let us move on to the next important matter. The Novak Corporation, there have been some results in approaching them”, Azazel asked and looked at Crowley.

“There has been no response from the President of the Corporation, he has not returned my calls and his secretary has not given me an appointment. Last night I had dinner with Balthy, he is one of the older Novaks and a friend of mine since college, he was in town on business, he assured me that the position of the youngest Novak is no longer so reluctant, especially since the older brother, Michael gave His approval for me to at least agree to listen to us, which he only did because Alastair is no longer with us and because the business he ran disappeared from the Brotherhood, the other two older brothers also began to soften. Balthy assured me that he believes the time is approaching when Castiel will agree to some sort of alliance with us. Only the boy is a tough nut to crack”.

“That is good news, we all know how important it is for us to achieve a partnership with the Novaks, each member of the Brotherhood is willing to collaborate to make that a reality. It is possible that we will achieve a rapprochement with Castiel Novak through a different path than his brother Balthazar”, everyone looked at Cain with interest.

"Meg recently graduated and submitted a resume to the Novak Corporation, she passed the first stages of selection, one of the positions that will be filled is personal assistant to the President of the entire corporation, Meg is going for it".

“It may be possible that he has possibilities. She is Alastair's daughter, all the Novaks hated him and if they could have shut him down, they would have done it a long time ago", there were doubts in Amara's voice.

“Meg never had anything to do with her father's business and the fact that, as head of the family after his death, she has decided not to replace him and not continue with human trafficking, may help them give her an opportunity. She is also a very intelligent girl and able, she and her siblings officially adopted their mother's surname. Benny helped them with that procedure”, Caín explained.

“We will be attentive to how the events develop. The Novak Corporation will always be a priority on our agenda. I think it's time for us to start studying the balance sheets”, Amaro looked at the members of the board of directors and they all took their folders, as the Winchesters retreated.

*************

"Hello".

“Hello Sammy”.

“Dee, why didn't you tell me Mr. MacLeod was so good in bed”.

"What are you talking about".

“I'll be honest with you, I tried to avoid meeting him, my parents let me do it about twice and since we've been here he hasn't tried again, he was very dedicated to you, always taking care of you. Well, last night when he arrived he caught me in the entertainment room and I couldn't escape, now I want it to happen again soon".

Dean laughed. At that moment Rowena came in, “I'm going to miss you guys a lot”, she smiled lovingly at them. "They already have their things ready, later their parents will come for Sammy and they will carry both of their suitcases", the boys nodded, “Dean, you're coming with me, Amara asked me to take you, she wants to do a checkup, you also have a commitment today, your parents know. Come on, kid”.

Dean smiled back at Amara, she left her desk and sat down in the chair next to him and gently took his hand. "I'm very pleased at how quickly you've recovered, even though it's only been two weeks, that you've accepted the training we've decided on for you. Now I have to make sure you are prepared for the changes that are coming, later you will be picked up by a member of the Brotherhood and you will have your last solo session with him. It will be a little over two weeks before you start your classes, so the next two weeks you will have a more intense, even exhausting training, in the following week you will be used at the same time by at least two men, and in the last week that we will have of training before you start college, you will be used by three people, ideally more; you will be used by both women and men at the same time, you will have double penetrations starting next Monday, I will be checking you to make sure your body is okay and if everything goes as planned, your delicious little hole will get to be used even by three, four and more members of the Brotherhood at the same time".

Dean's eyes were wide open, "Honey, orgies are part of your training for the next few months, you must be prepared for them by the time your service actually begins, at this stage of training you may be able to go back to having individual sessions, but that will only happen when we consider you passed your multiple use with honors".

The woman looked at her cell phone that had vibrated with a message notification, smiled and looked back at Dean. “Honey, we need you to accept being a sweet toy that all of us can play with and have fun with, you have to accept that you have to be the most accommodating pet. Those words don't mean anything bad and I think it's starting to sink in with the therapy sessions we've had and your time on the training machine, your parents were wrong in their methods, but their goals weren't bad. Our service guys must be that for us, and when we use words like whore, bitch, cute little fox it is not in the pejorative sense, we want you to feel that way, but that you feel that way because you are enjoying what you do for us and what we are doing with you. It's not about our boys feeling miserable while we use them for our pleasure, John, Mary and Bobby should never have denied you pleasure like they did, it's through the pleasure that we adults give them, that you can come to love their service and we love it. They can lend with pleasure and enthusiasm. It is essential that you understand and accept as the other boys who are in training have done, that the reason you have for existing is to satisfy each man and woman of the Brotherhood, to satisfy us by receiving with pride and joy that we use their beautiful bodies to find the pleasure we deserve, this is how it should be for as long as you are in the service”.

She took Dean's face with both her hands and gave him a soft kiss on the lips, "you are beautiful Dean Winchester, very beautiful, you have a fabulous body, made to be fucked, it is a pleasure to be able to use you and squeeze you until we get from it the pleasure we deserve and need", the woman kissed him again, she was passionate and possessive, "I want you to understand that I will be there be here for you whenever you need me, not only in the rest of the training, also when your service begins. The next two weeks will be very intense but you will get through them. Very soon you will start your college classes, so your parents will start to have control over the schedule we have set for you, you should know that every day as soon as you finish college, and that includes only your classes and the time you need to research in the library, you will have to report to your John and Mary, they will be responsible for supervising your training program, they will monitor you to ensure that you fulfill your responsibilities and obligations, that you are available to whom you will have to serve according to a schedule designed by the presidents, because we will still be Rowena, Cain and I who will make the decisions about your use and training”.

“After the vote, how will things be?”.

"It will be us, the board of directors who will control the schedule of all the boys who are part of the service, we are the ones who will decide who will be using them and the schedules in which we will give them up to them, in short, we are the ones who will manage their bodies. The members of the Brotherhood will submit their requests to us, and from the presidency we will manage their agendas and each one of you will be informed of your schedule in a timely manner, with the names and schedules of the members who will be serving. None of you will have access to the schedule of another boy in the service, but members can have access to the schedule of all of you and if you want to fuck one in particular, you can check with whoever is using him and ask the favor of that person who has him to allow you to use the boy within your schedule. As in training, you will be respected for the time you need for your education, but only for your training, if you want to attend any non-academic activity you will have to ask for permission, which can only be granted, depending on the demand you have. The only thing they do not have to ask permission for is to attend classes or be in the library, all other time belongs to the Brotherhood. We are clear".

“Yes, Dr. Shurley”.

"Now go, whoever asked for you is waiting for you, expressly he requested you for a long time, he told me that he has special plans for that pretty pussy of yours, he will not return you until tomorrow and he also did not specify the time he will leave you at home. On Sunday you will rest because the following days you will be used by many men and women and it will be a short time that you will have to rest".

Dean said goodbye to Amara and opened the door, he couldn't breathe when he saw the face of the person who had reserved it for his use.

"Hi Cher, you're ready to go", the man smiled softly at the boy, approached him and put in one of his hands on his ass and pushed it against towards his body, for the boy to feel his cock, he eagerly kneaded that volutuous ass, while the other hand he brought it to his neck and caressed his chin, "I have many plans for you, and I promise I plan to make it up to you", then he gave him a passionate and deep kiss.

“Hey Lafitte! If you're not going to share it, you'd better get it out of here now, that show you're putting on is making me horny”.

Benny released Dean's lips and rested his forehead on his and took a deep breath, “Crowley! Because you always have to be so timely,” he turned and looked at the man behind him.

The other man walked around them and approached the door, he put his hand on the handle and before entering he looked at Dean, “Squirrel, have a lot of fun, and you,” he addressed Benny, “make sure you treat him very well this time".

“We better get out of here”, meanwhile Benny placed his hand on the small of her back, right where that curve was that drove him crazy, his fingers reached to touch the top of the balloons and he sank them there. While doing this he drove the boy out of the building and opened the passenger door of his car for him, then he got behind the wheel and drove as fast as he legally could, he wanted to be home now.

Chapter Text

Later they entered Benny's house, Dean had not returned since the lawyer made his evaluation of the training received on Alastair's machine, he pleasantly remembered the blowjobs he had given the man on that occasion. He had treated him well that day and Dean came away a little more in love with him.

Lafitte closed the door and leaned his body on it, Dean did not know what to do or say, he stood still, during that time the man slowly ran his eyes over the young body, sometimes his tongue would show and wet his lips, he thought it was best to stay still and wait for instructions, he knew that today he was also in a training activity and that he would be evaluated, not only for the pleasure the man would get from him, but also for his behavior and predisposition. Amara and Rowena had been very kind to him, but they had made it clear to him that he had to do his best to do his best in each of the tests, they also assured him that they would keep watching so that no one would hurt him again in the ways that were not allowed, and to reassure him they informed him that there was a set of rules that the members of the Brotherhood had to follow, although he could satisfy himself with the boys and satiate some of his perversions, the safety of those who provided the service could never be put in danger.

“I can't get enough of looking at you, you are the prettiest and hottest little thing that exists”, the man sighed, “Cher, we continue with the rule of your nudity, I really like being able to look at your tempting body, leave your things in the same closet”, as he said it, the man took a seat on a piece of furniture that was in the hall and prepared to enjoy Dean's striptease.

Well aware of what was expected of him, he made his movements slow and sensual, shit, Dean realized he managed to be sexy even when he took off his tennis shoes and stockings, Benny was clenching his hands tightly on the furniture, wanting to force himself to stay on it. He couldn't deny it, he was enjoying watching the man's reaction, his moves started to become more brazen, he remembered he hadn't learned them anywhere, it was the training, first from Alastair and then from Amara, but this time he didn't feel anger, he thought it was time to take advantage of that knowledge, he wanted Benny Lafitte to fuck him, but not like he did the previous time in his cottage, he wanted him to do it like Crowley had done it.

With that in mind he continued with the show, he made sure to give her a great view of his ass, he bent down to take off his boxers, then innocently he was folding them and placing them in the closet when he felt himself being dragged and slammed against the wall, his hands Benny got in the way so his head and ass wouldn't get hit.

The man took hold of the boy's mouth, it seemed like what he wanted to consume, while his hands moved frantically over his skin. He stayed like that for several minutes, then his mouth began a slow tour of his body, he took care of the nipples and made sure to leave his marks there, he continued his journey until he fell to his knees, he took care of the groin area for a long time and of the inner thighs, without touching the boy's cock, until he swallowed it whole and devoured it until he squeezed the last drop of seed out of it and swallowed it.

Dean finished and when he became aware of what he had done, he got a little scared, Benny realized his reaction and slowly got up, he gave her a soft kiss on the lips, “Cher, you don't have to worry, you didn't do anything that I didn't want you to do it.”

“But sir, your release, I…”

"And I will get it, not once, not twice, it will be many more, at this moment I can possess you, that you have cum doesn't stop me from using that beautiful ass of yours, and even if you don't manage to recover, you would enjoy it too. Besides, a little thing as young as you, in no time you'll be ready to cum again".

Dean nodded and the man began another round of hungry kisses. He let go to catch some air, “do you want something to eat or are you thirsty,” Dean shook his head, “then let's go down to the game room, I really want to do today's scene with you. Both Amara and Rowena insisted to me that it is important to comply with the program, and I must be attentive to the things that will make you enjoy, the ones that your beautiful body finds acceptable and the ones that you don't like, they will take note of that and enter them in your file, which will be available to all members of the Brotherhood”.

Upon entering the room, he took the boy to the spanking bench and helped him get settled, after securing his hands and legs he went to the shelves and returned with a shovel, flogger and a cane. He approached the spanking bench and showed the three things to the boy.

“First, I want you to understand that this is not a punishment. All the boys are going to have to participate in these scenes, the vast majority of adults like bdsm, even your parents are strong followers and I can say that when they use the boys from the service, they always take them to their game room, few Sometimes they use them outside that place. You understand”.

“Yes sir”, Dean couldn't take their eyes off the things Benny had in his hands.

The man followed the direction of her eyes and laughed softly, "these are a paddle, a flogger and a cane, I am going to whip you with them, it is true that you will feel some pain and itching on your skin. I already told you it is not punishment, so I don't plan to whip you hard, but it is something I have to do today, not only because I will enjoy it very much, also because it is part of the training that the presidents decided for you and that we must fulfill, you have to pass this phase today and I will help you to achieve it, I will whip your back, your ass, your legs and also your cock and that cute little pussy".

“What, you can’t spank my cock and hole. They are going to hurt like hell, no matter what Mr. Lafitte says, this has to be a fucking punishment”.

“I'm sorry, I personally don't like spanking the rich parts of our boys in my scenes, I only do it when I'm giving punishment, but many others do enjoy it, John and Bobby do it frequently and just for their pleasure”, Dean's eyes shot up, “Oh yes!, but the one who enjoys spanking vaginas, cocks, and hole entrances the most is your mom; other members of the Brotherhood who will not miss the opportunity to whip your parts are Azazel, Asmodeus, Ramiel, Lilith, Zacarías and the kind Sonny, also the lovely Rowena and Jody Mills”.

"But...,  but…".

“Dean, Amara told me to do it today, so that you are prepared, you will be exposed to the other members of the Brotherhood that you have not had contact with starting next week; They will be able to use you in their playrooms and they will also already have the freedom to use you for their scenes and you will have the obligation to satisfy them, regardless of your feelings on the matter. They would only give you and your brother Sunday to rest, the next two weeks you two have already been reserved by a large number of members of the Brotherhood, they are going to demand a lot from you. Things have to be done this way, since the time in which they can be used by us will be reduced. The time they spend at the university will always be respected, but only the time they need for their studies. Do you understand?”.

"He says you can whip us for your pleasure, also to punish us".

“Yes Dean, each member can do it, within limits, the first rule is that the marks from the spanking can only last for a limited time, if the spanking is so strong that it could leave marks for more than a week, it must be reported to the board of directors, that is in case the spankings are exclusively for fun; but if it is for a punishment, it must also be reported, including the offense that the boy incurred, the board evaluates the case and if they find that the punishment was very severe, the member will only have a reprimand, but if the punishment was light compared to the offense, the board applies a new punishment to the offending boy”, Benny laughed when he saw Dean's worried face, “Cher, don't worry, a week before the boys in training's tour of duty begins, you all receive the information you need to know, you will know clearly what you are allowed and what is forbidden to you, as long as you comply with what you are ordered, you will not receive spankings for punishment, only for pleasure".

“How can they believe that there are spankings of pleasure, perhaps for those who give it”.

“My cheeky boy. Believe it or not, there are many boys who enjoy them, they even have orgasms while receiving them”.

"Impossible, more so if the spanking unloads them on our parts”, Dean couldn't help but pout and Benny found it adorable, this time he didn't hold back and with his thumb ran his hand over those provocative lips.

“You already told me, I'm aware that you may not like them. I wouldn't like to do it, I don't like spanking cocks, vaginas and even less the entrances to those delicious pussies, let's get out of those first", the boy's eyes were filled with fear, "I'm sorry Cher, there will be three at your entrance and two on your pretty cock.”

He dumped the shovel and the flogger on the table and kept the cane in his hand and with quick and agile movements he delivered the five lashes, the boy's screams filled the place followed by his crying. Benny rushed to unload the offensive object on the table and approached the boy, caressing and kissing him, also drying his tears, “I'm sorry Cher, I know it hurt, but I didn't want anyone else with you in this phase of your training, others could have been harsher unnecessarily, as I told you, this is not a punishment”.

“But you're sure he didn't tear off my dick and he didn't tear my anus. They feel like that happened, please see if I still have them attached to me”, Dean's voice was broken by his own crying.

“Of course that didn't happen, you think he was going to do something like that to you. In a little while, when the pain goes away, I will need these delicious parts of yours to play with and give me a lot of pleasure”.

“I don't think it can't be used today sir, you injured me, maybe permanently”.

Benny couldn't contain his laughter, "what a clever boy", he continued laughing more, until he saw Dean's pout again.

“I need you to breathe for me, when you calm down we will continue with the scene”.

“He's going to hit me more”.

“Yes, with the shovel and the flogger, but only on your back, your legs and that delicious ass of yours; you will feel pain and itching at first from the impact, if you are open minded, I swear it could be pleasurable for you, but if you don't find it, at least in the end you will realize that your body will be relaxed, they are very good at this, while getting my pleasure, made sure to move my boys' muscles and make them find the experience pleasurable, and if not, at least relaxing".

***********

Benny finished the bondage session, Dean's back, ass and thighs were red, he appreciated the spectacle and breathed satisfied, he had really enjoyed the session and he didn't bother to suppress his moans of pleasure either, but he looked at the boy, He definitely didn't enjoy it, he had hoped it was one of Dean's perversions, that he had inherited that from his parents, but it definitely wasn't like that.

He released Dean's hands and feet from the spanking bench and carried him to the bed, hugged him and caressed him, he wanted to calm him down, the boy had cried throughout the session. He waited a while until he calmed down, then went for the oils and started massaging Dean's body for a long time.

“Yes you like it, I can see it, my beautiful boy, you can realize that not everything is bad and there are things that we will find that you like, we make a list, so when someone is going to use you, they will have the information about what you like pleases”.

“Because you can't just skip the spanking and get straight to this part”, he finished the sentence with a pout and Benny didn't hold back, and started kissing him passionately.

He only pulled away because he needed to breathe, while panting he whispered in Dean's ear, "no doubt about it, my pretty boy is shameless", and he laughed a little, "I think we're ready for the next part of our scene tonight".

He went to the shelves and grabbed the bottle of lube and a silk rope and a large vibrator and turned the bed, Dean had his beautiful body stretched out on it, he was still lying face down, Lafitte spent several minutes ogling the boy, then he threw the vibrator and rope onto the bed, at the same time he sat on it.

The boy couldn't help but look at the things that the man had left on the bed, then he looked at Benny who was uncovering the lubricant, he was taking a small amount on his fingers, at that moment the man realized that the boy was looking at him, also to the rope and the vibrator, "I promise you that you will like this part a lot", and he began to play with his index finger at Dean's entrance, he caressed the pucker, he put his finger in and out several times, when he verified that the The walls of that hot and sweet hole were giving way, he checked the boy and confirmed that he looked more comfortable, he added a second finger, he began to caress it, touch it, he opened his fingers in the shape of scissors, a few minutes later he already had four fingers and He pumped the hole, made sure to stimulate the prostate and finally decided to put his thumb in too, marveling at the feeling of that pussy squeezing his hand and imagining that it was his cock that was being squeezed.

“You are incredible, in addition to having a very beautiful body, this delicious pussy contracts wonderfully, the best thing is that after being used it returns to its original shape, as if a cock or a hand had never passed through here”, he removed his hand and Dean started to feel empty, although not for long, Benny was pushing the huge vibrator into his entrance.

Lafitte started the toy at medium speed and straddled Dean, making sure that with the weight of his body he put more pressure on the vibrator. Then he took both of the boy's hands and took them behind his back, where he tied them with very strong and firm knots, preventing any movement from the boy, but making sure that they would not hurt his skin, the only thing he wanted was to immobilize him and have him completely at his mercy, but without affecting blood circulation; Furthermore, he put special care into the knots, so that he wouldn't have to make much effort when he finally decided to untie Dean.

“How do you feel,” he asked as his hands kneaded her ass and ran over her bare skin.

“The vibrator, please, I can't take it anymore.”

“Cher, you're going to hold on for me, I promise you that you're going to go crazy tonight, but you're going to enjoy it a lot. I'm just starting to play with you, don't you want to please me and give me what I deserve?", in response the boy nodded and took a very deep breath. Benny smiled when he saw Dean's efforts, who on his own initiative was trying to control his imminent orgasm, this was another of the objectives of the training that Amara had done during the last two years. weeks, she said that both women and men would benefit if they could make their sex slave able to control his own body and withhold orgasm until the master who was using him gave him permission to cum.

He helped the boy up and led him to an area of the room that had several chains hanging from the ceiling, he supported most of Dean's weight, while he knelt on the cushion he had prepared for him, it was a beautiful green color, like his eyes. He was very careful, he didn't want the boy to hit his knees.

“What are you going to do with me sir”, Benny didn't answer Dean's question, he simply caressed Dean's cheek and smiled.

“It's a surprise, I'm sure you'll like it. But first, why don't you do something for me", immediately afterwards the man took out his already big, fat and erect cock, put it in front of Dean's face, "I want one of your wonderful blowjobs, but I want you to listen to me and let it go when I told you, I want my seed today in your ass, not your mouth.”

Dean nodded and the man pushed his cock inside Dean, “how delicious, mmm! You really know how to treat a cock”, he grabbed the boy's head tightly and began to fuck violently in his mouth, he only stopped when he felt his Cum was coming, so he withdrew and squeezed his cock himself, putting pressure under the glans to stop his sure release.

He looked at Dean and smiled, “Cher, I'm only going to cum when I'm deep inside you and paint you with my seed”, then he walked to the shelves and came back with something made up of several straps, and began connecting them to the chains.

The whole time the man was attentive to Dean, the way he looked at what he was doing with curiosity, it was also noticeable that his body was affected by the vibrator, he had intentionally already placed the maximum power on it, it had been like this for five minutes.

“Cher, what you're looking at is one of the best fuck swings”, he watched as the boy's eyes widened, “I told you you'd enjoy this part of the scene I have planned”, he pulled on the straps and made sure they were all on firm and resist.

“This will withstand our combined weights and the force that we will exert when I am putting that pretty, sweet pussy of yours to use, what's more, its resistance can withstand the action with more people. It is ideal for multiple penetrations”.

“What…” Dean couldn't stop the worry from showing on his face.

"I'm sure you will have the opportunity to see many of these swings in the next two weeks, you will also see them during the rest of the training and when the period of your service formally starts", at that instant Benny approached Dean and helped him stand up, he caressed his left cheek and then his thumb ran along the boy's lower lip, "you don't have to be nervous about the multiple penetrations, it will happen very soon and those who will be there to fuck you, will also take care of you. You don't have to be afraid, Amara told me that from Monday you will start with the double penetrations, you will also have your first official session with one of the jurors." As he spoke, Benny placed Dean in the middle of the swing, he placed the straps that went to his legs and put all the others in place, then he made sure that the young body was in the right position; his hands, which were tied, were secured with straps that had the mission to help hold the sword, now it only remained to pull the straps of his legs, to lift them off the ground.

Benny looked at his work and seemed satisfied, then he knelt down and gave Dean a blowjob, he took the opportunity to play with the vibrator at the same time, putting it in and out, he laughed when he noticed that the boy's body was trembling. Then he stood up and again made sure that Dean was ready and safe, he made the decision and began to pull the straps that secured his thighs, he wanted to find the best split he could get from the slave, they also needed that information in the file that was going to be the domain of all members of the Brotherhood. They had already decided that if the boy did not reach a minimum split of 140 degrees, they were going to subject his body to strong exercise routines that would allow his legs to open enough to satisfy the bdsm scenes in which the members of the Brotherhood wanted use your sex slave.

“I know about your dancing skills, John and Mary have always told us that you have an extremely flexible body, let's see how much, I'm going to pull on these straps”, Benny showed them to Dean, he already had them in his hands, "They will not only lift your long and beautiful legs off the ground, they will also open them to give me a better view and better access to your lovely and sweet pussy. Let's see how far you can go. Please, if the discomfort is too much or it hurts, please let me know you say. I promise I will stop immediately”.

He then began to pull the straps and as they advanced, the legs separated, Benny smiled with satisfaction, his eyes showed more pleasure as the distance between the legs grew, he sighed with admiration when they reached an angle of 160 degrees, "your split is incredible, your parents didn't fall short, let's see if you can do a little more. Are you still well and comfortable Cher?”

Dean smiled, “Yes Mr. Lafitte”.Benny kept pulling until he reached 180 degrees, he looked at Dean and smiled to see that the boy was still well, he hurried to secure the straps, checked that they were well adjusted and that they did not give way despite the weight of the bodies and the force that his movements would have when he was ramming his cock into the boy's hole.  He looked with lust and hunger at the entrance of Dean's tempting pussy, which was totally exposed with the split, he couldn't resist anymore and glued his body to Dean's, placing his clothed cock close to the boy's entrance, at the same time that with his two big hands he caught the two delicious globes of that voluptuous ass and stuck it for several minutes, even though his pants still on and the vibrator still stuck in the boy prevented his cock from reaching the place where it needed and wanted to be buried.

"Fuck. You feel what you do to me”, he rammed the boy several more times and with his hands on his ass he enjoyed the movements he was getting thanks to the swing, “I don't think there is anything better than this”, then Benny kissed the boy's lips.

“Seriously, sir, you really don't think there's anything better”, Dean looked into Benny's blue eyes, “I can think of something”.

“Insolent boy”, Benny laughed softly, as he continued to search for the friction his cock wanted, “what do you think would be better”.

“May you, sir,” she looked at him mischievously, “replace that vibrator”, Benny's gaze darkened.

“My greedy little slut wants my cock buried in her hot, needy, horny pussy”.

“Yes sir, please,” Dean moaned and Benny immediately took out the vibrator and threw it on a nearby table, he bit his lower lip while slowly thrusting, “fuck, what a rich bitch you are, you have ruined me for other pussies”, the man spoke as he slowly thrust into the boy.

Benny felt like he was in heaven, he was enjoying penetrating that body that drove him crazy, he made sure that his cock was pushed deep inside Dean's bowels, after a few minutes his thrusts became fast and strong, also accurate and very deep, “shit, what a horny hole my favorite whore has”.

The man changed the speed of his thrusts again, he entered and left that hole slowly about twelve times and then he looked at the boy's eyes and saw some unshed tears in them, "Dean, Cher, what's wrong with you, honey, I hurt you". He stopped his dives, he was deep inside, but he didn't make any more moves.

The boy shook his head in denial. “It's just that now I understood what you was looking for before when you said before that youu wanted me to be his whore, or when you called me a bitch or a slut. You wasn't offending me, youe didn't want to hurt me and make me feel less than. What you wanted is for my desire to please you to make me want to be those things for you, sir…, you wanted me to enjoy being your whore, but not as a bad thing”.

Benny caressed the boy's cheeks, “You're right, it was never like a bad thing”.

“Forgive me”, tears came from Dean's eyes, “I didn't understand it then and I messed everything up”.

The man sighed, he knew that he had to report this new result to Amara, that his plan was beginning to show satisfactory results, she had made special modifications to the equipment and had subjected the boy to this new training program, with which they were working in his subconscious, so that there he will accept to be the perfect slave and sexual toy, that he will behave with the members of the Brotherhood like a needy and complacent bitch, and that he would be happy offering his body to be used by those who would become his masters and his owners in a few weeks.

“My sweet child, you are not guilty of anything, it was us adults who made the mistakes. Giving yourself pleasure was the best way for you to become aware and accept what we want from you, not denying it. Dean, it's not a secret to all of us that you really didn't want to do the service, but you will find that although there will be things that you don't like, there will be many others that you will, and regardless of everything, you will find that there are things that are very beneficial for your future. Just trust us”.

The boy nodded and Benny again stabbed Dean's ass with his cock, he began to enter and exit that delicious hole, “I am envious of those who will be using you on monday, it will be your first double penetration. I can't imagine how they're going to do it, I think a swing like this is a good alternative, considering your split ability”, Dean smiled in response.

The man looked at Dean, looked at the swing, “that's it, you can have a double penetration with me today and you will have a memory of me with a first time that you will really enjoy”.

“How do you plan to do it?”.

Benny took out his cock that was buried in that beautiful body and smiled at the boy, “wait for me here and I'll be right back”, he went to the shelves for a moment and when he returned he was placing a dildo on his cock, adjusting it with a silicone ring, the dildo was as big as the lawyer's cock was. Lafitte looked at Dean's surprised face and smiled.

“I had it made with the measurements of my fully erect cock”, Benny commented when he noticed the boy's eyes wide open, “it's like you have two of my cocks inside your hole”, the man looked at Dean's entrance and He licked his lips, took the lube, applied some more to his cock and made sure the dildo was well covered as well.

“I'm going to take you now”, he sighed and caressed the entrance of that hole he wanted to fill with his two thumbs, Benny's eyes searched Dean's eyes.

“You are my coach, you are the one who knows what is best for me, I am here to take what you want to give me and above all, to give you all the pleasure you want to extract from me”, Benny smiled at the boy and could not Avoid thinking that a couple of weeks ago I would never have gotten this response from Dean Winchester. Truly Amara and Rowena were succeeding where the Winchesters and Singer failed.

“Oh Dean! You are definitely perfect,” he placed the heads of the two cocks and began to slowly sink into the boy's bowels, he advanced a little and stopped to give the boy's body time to adapt to this double penetration, then he returned to sinking a little more, he would stop and then begin his movements again.

Benny was ecstatic watching how that delicious hole opened painfully and enveloped his two cocks, swallowing them greedily, he had to resort to all possible control not to sink with a single thrust. He was halfway there when he retreated until only the two points remained at the entrance, only to make his way back, just as slowly, but this time he advanced a little further, it took three more attempts to reach what seemed like the at the end of the road, he stayed still, waiting for Dean's body to adapt to the presence of his cock and the dildo the same size as his own cock. He took advantage of those seconds of calm to kiss Dean again.

While kissing the boy he took out the cocks again and put them in, he was doing it calmly and slowly, he continued pushing and noticed that each time they sank much further. He stopped kissing Dean, he wanted to see himself entering his body and when his eyes landed on that movement, the control he had had until that moment vanished and he began to fuck seriously, very hard, very deep, he felt that it transformed into a animal in heat, who only wanted to possess and mark as his own the body he was nailing as if his life depended on it, then he concentrated his strength on his hip and began to hit that beautiful body strongly, with all his desire and passion, using his two cocks as weapons to stab the boy's sweet hole.

The thrusts lasted several minutes, Dean felt so full and so lustful, he didn't want this moment to end, but suddenly he felt like his body was going to explode and he burst into a frantic orgasm that led him to squeeze the cocks inside him hard of his ass, pushing Benny to have two consecutive cumshots, and when the man finished he could only collapse on his body, the two of them being supported by the swing, which kept the cock and the dildo that Benny had embedded deep inside him. the depth of his bowels.

"Fuck. Crowley was right”.

“What did Mr. MacLeod say,” Dean was barely breathing.

“That when you're having a lot of fun, your delicious hole is capable of squeezing the cock that's inside you in such a way that you shoot two cumshots in a row, one on top of the other, making your pretty and greedy pussy the most exquisite little thing that can exist”, the boy's ears turned red and he was not able to look at the man.

“Cher! Look at me, I want to see those pretty green eyes of yours. You don't have to feel ashamed, having your body do that makes you special and reaffirms what we have always believed, you are going to leave a mark on the service that will be difficult to match and impossible to surpass".

**********

That night, after the lawyer used the boy two more times, one on the St. Andrew's Cross and the other a space bar to which he tied his hands and legs, keeping him wide open on the bed, where he fucked him hard and dirty, pounding him for a long time, as Benny had an erection that did not want to give, as if his cock refused to leave Dean's body, and only after a very long and intense orgasm, the lawyer unloaded his seed into the boy and the two finally went up to the man's room and lay down, they spent some time just looking into each other's eyes, until sleep took over them, and when Dean opened his eyes, he realized that the man was behind him, hugging him tightly. He stayed still until he felt his cock interested, she was trying to make her way inside him, pressing at the entrance of his hole, so he presumed that the man had already woken up, but when he turned to look at him, he realized that it was his movement that woke Benny up and immediately took over Dean's mouth.

Then the man realized that the boy was worried, “Good morning Cher, is something wrong with you?”, he asked.

“Sorry for waking you up sir, I thought you were already awake, your cock…”.

The man laughed, “she was bothering you and you thought I was already awake. The thing is that my cock knows when there's a nice, delicious morsel nearby for it, so it just decides to go for it, I bet she was trying to get into your pretty little pussy", he began to caress Dean's entrance with his thumb, "Do you want to please her and feed her what she wants and needs?”, while he was speaking, he stuck her finger in and started playing with the boy's prostate, making him soft moans.

“Yes sir, please”.

"Please that?".

“Please sir, I want you to use me for your pleasure, I need to please you and I want to be whatever you want”.

“What I want is to fuck you hard, get deep inside you, nail you without mercy and mark you as mine. I don't want to take you back to your house, but I know I'll have to do it at the end of the day, I want to spend as much time as possible inside you and mark you with my seed, keep it inside you, I'd like to know how much I can put in there", He said as he already plunged three fingers into Dean's hole.

“The plug?”.

“Yes the plug. I ask that you only remove it after I drop you off at your house, but if at any time you need to remove it because you need the bathroom, you simply do it, only in that case my wishes do not matter, because what matters most to me is your health".

“And if I say yes”.

“Let's go to the bathroom, we'll give you an enema, then we'll take a shower and I'll start using you, I'm going to fuck you very hard and when I cum in that pussy that I love so much, I'll keep my seed in you, you'll keep it with the plug, we'll do the same every time I use today.”

“I like that plan sir, but with one condition”, Benny looked curiously at the boy and remained silent waiting for him to continue, but raising an eyebrow, hoping that Dean would change the words used, because he couldn't allow him to put conditions. I wouldn't do it with any boy in the service, least of all with Dean, because in 10 weeks he would officially be the sex slave at the service of Hunter's Brotherhood.

The boy looked down, “I'm sorry sir, forgive me. I am aware that I cannot impose any conditions, I simply exist for you and the other members of the brotherhood to use me for your pleasure", Benny smiled satisfied because Dean was asking for forgiveness without him having to say a word to him, Amara and Rowena definitely did. The boy were becoming the perfect slave and was not suspicious of them and their training. “Sir, it's more of a request, please can we use your dildo again for double penetration”.

Benny smiled very satisfied when he heard the boy's request, “my pretty little fox is a very needy whore, with a nice pussy that is very greedy, needy and horny”, he mocked, “of course yes, fucking you like that was very intense and I want to repeat it many times, as many times as possible in the future. After the shower we will go down to breakfast, when we finish, I want you to go to the living room and wait for me at the trunk table that I have in the center of the place, I want you on your hands and knees, you will be in the position where bitches like you should be fucked, you will offer me your insatiable pussy and then I will take you and fuck you hard, very hard, I will show no mercy, I will ram you so hard and Dean, I will not hold back, last night I managed to hold back at first, while waiting for your body to adapt, but today I want to think only of myself and my pleasure, so from the moment I place my two cocks at your entrance, I will attack your pussy and from my first thrust I will settle deep in your bowels".

Dean looked the man in the eye, "that's how it should be sir, I exist for your pleasure and I will be happy being for you your bitch", Benny's eyes got darker, from the way his body felt, he was certain he would be fucking the boy all day long and from now on he regretted having to turn him over to the Winchesters that night.

*********

After fucking Dean hard seven times and having saved his seed in him, Benny took the boy back to his house, there he found the Winchesters, Bobby and Sonny who were talking in the living room and laughing.

At that moment they decided to go to the table for dinner and invited Benny, shortly after Sammy arrived and looked very seriously at his parents, also at Bobby and Sonny, who looked back at him with a mocking smile.

"I don't understand why they're acting like that, what's wrong?”, Dean asked.

“Sammy is furious with us, we couldn't help but laugh at the results of today's training. Sonny told us that he literally screamed so loud that it didn't let him enjoy it", John said.

“Brother, the screams were so loud that they almost left me deaf”, Sonny explained, looking at Benny, “I had no choice but to give him a negative grade on this test, I offered him to repeat it, but he refused, of course I said that only the I would do it again by putting a gag in her pretty mouth, with a very large dildo, to prevent any sound", all the adults laughed again, Dean and Sam remained silent.

“I don't understand how it is possible that precisely your two children came out with such an aversion to bdsm”, Benny commented, amused.

“Dean didn't approve it either?”, Mary asked.

“Mom, how do you expect someone to pass a test whose sole purpose is to spankings us, a test in which neither the penis nor the hole are spared?”.

“I forgot to mention that Dean cried and complained, yelled a little and not that loud, but he did use his biting tongue. He expressly requested that for the next sections we will skip the spankings and go straight to the massages”.

“Sneaky boy”, Bobby sneered.

“Seriously, guys, you have to pass that test, it is essential for the service, Sammy, if you need it, we will do it with you, there will be no sex”.

"Don't accept it Sammy, our parents are famous for enjoying hurting boys, they really like spanking".

“Dean, you have to approve it too, more than anyone else…”.

“Dean passed it, also with honors”, Benny was quick to respond, interrupting John before he could reveal more information, “he definitely didn't enjoy the whole test, he rejects bondage, he half enjoyed slavery, as long as it doesn't involve pain, but even in the parts he rejected, he behaved well, very well. You who enjoy inflicting pain will find your reactions very stimulating”, Benny had tried to distract Dean from the mistake John made.

“What did you mean dad, why do I have to pass that test but no one else”, Dean's face was pale.

Everyone remained silent, "Mr. Lafitte, could you do the test with me?", Sammy hurried to intervene, he knew that with his request he would occupy Dean's mind, imagining the man with him and he would feel jealous, he had to keep him away from the thoughts he had they were getting to his brother's head.

“Of course I could help you, but you have to keep in mind that the test includes spanking his anus and penis, since it is not a punishment it will hurt, but I think not as much as when my friend Sonny spanked you, or as anyone here would do it, they enjoy pain, I don't, I like bondage and slavery, but pain is not my forte".

Dinner ended and everyone went to the living room. Dean immediately asked permission to leave, he said he wanted to go to the garage to check on his baby, when he was away it was Sonny who scolded John.

“Friend, you screwed up, how did you think of telling your son that he especially had to pass the bondage and slavery tests and everything related to bdsm. You practically broke the news to him”.

"I'm sorry. I should have thought before speaking. Fortunately Sammy saved the situation”.

"I delayed the inevitable, but I didn't save anything, Dean still has his doubts", the teenager assured.

"You're going to have to help us save this situation, he will believe you when you tell her that she has nothing to worry about. You will have to be very convincing, you know your brother well and you will know what to tell him to make him believe you”.

“But mom, when he finally finds out, she'll think I betrayed him too”.

“It will hurt him and then he will forgive you”.

“Sammy, your mother is right, you have to help us so that your brother removes all suspicion that he will be our sex slave; how do you think he will spend the next two weeks with such intense training and add to that the anguish of having that certainty. We lied to him for his good. Then he starts college and will be so absorbed by his classes and the demands of his training that he won't have time to think”, Sonny said.

“And they haven't thought about their anguish when they finally receive the news”, the boy insisted again.

“Amara and Rowena are taking care of that issue, by the time that time comes they will have the boy in a state of mind that will accept his responsibilities with resignation and calm from the beginning, and we hope that it will also help him so that he enjoys fulfilling his role, even come to love him in a short time. That will depend on us adults and the use we give it as a slave. Sammy, to put your mind at ease, yesterday and today he enjoyed calling himself my whore, he didn’t feel it was a bad thing that I fucked him like a bitch, he enjoyed being those things for me”.

Benny looked at the Winchesters and Bobby, “I can assure you that the new training program they are putting Dean through is working, those two women are achieving what we were looking for, but the path we chose was the wrong one, it was a mistake to have denied him pleasure to the boy, because with pleasure he is unknowingly accepting his new reality. I can tell you that your boy has the ability in his moment of greatest pleasure to squeeze your cock in an indescribable way, he can make you cum twice in a row, one on top of the other, the pleasure you feel is impossible to describe in words”.

“Is that true?”, Sonny asked interested, “because I used him, I had a great time nailing his pretty ass and he took great care of me, I had a great orgasm, but…”.

"Sonny, I told you that happens when his pleasure is intense, the one who discovered it was Crowley, you didn't read his report".

“I'm dying for my turn to taste that delicious pussy”, John blurted out suddenly and Sammy jumped off his furniture.

"What?", the boy shouted in anguish, "I thought that in the service parents did not touch their children, you yourself said that they could only use us for bdsm, without sexual connotations".

“John, what's happening to you today”, Mary complained.

Bobby, Benny and Sonny looked at each other not knowing what to say.

“Can you guys fuck us too?”, the teenager asked anxiously.

“Fuck, I don't think it's necessary to call someone else to resolve this situation. Bobby as a new member of the board of directors to clear this up with Sammy”, Sonny exclaimed.

“Idiot, if we come to that, you are the oldest on the board of directors in this place, I have only been replacing Asa for a couple of weeks”.

Sonny sighed defeated and looked at the teenager, “Sammy, you're partly right, service guys can be fucked by everyone except their own parents and close blood relatives, although they can use them for non-sexual activities, there is only one exception”.

“The sex slave”, the boy responded with sadness in his voice.

"Yeah. The statutes establish that all members of the Brotherhood, absolutely all, may use the sex slave. Even the service guys will have to use it for their pleasure; of course, they won't have the freedom of the other members of the Brotherhood to do it whenever they want, but they will use it", Sonny saw the boy's disgusted face, "you'll have to do it too, at least once”.

“Son, stop that face, that's not so bad, in my time I really enjoyed my parents and my entire family when they used me. You should know that you can't say this to your brother either”.

Benny left the house a while later with the intention of heading to his car when he saw Dean sitting on the porch, walked up to him and caressed his cheek.

“Cher, I thought you were checking your car, the baby is fine”.

"If it is".

"But you're not fine?".

“I'm worried and scared”, he looked at Benny, “Mr. Lafitte, I could ask you how the process is going, they have something already defined. There is supposed to be a voting day that will take place in 10 weeks”.

“Dean, my beautiful boy, you know well that I cannot answer those questions, even if I knew the answer. But you just said it yourself, the voting is in 10 weeks”, Benny hugged the boy, “I promise you that you will be fine, I worry about you, your parents worry about you, your Uncle Bobby worries about you. So do Amara, Cain and Rowena. All of us will make sure all the kids are okay, including you and Sammy”.

Benny continued caressing the boy's back with his big hands, "you're tense, I know a good method to relax you, so you can sleep peacefully tonight".

“What method would that be?”.

The man's hand went to the boy's crotch and squeezed it, “bend you over this piece of furniture, pull your pants down to your knees and put my big cock in that pretty little pussy, fuck you very  hard and dirty, to fill you once again with my seed. Do you think they will be able to guide me a little more in that little hole you have inside here?”.

“If that is your wish, sir, know that it is my duty to do everything you need so that you can feel pleased with me and give my all to satisfy you”, then Benny turned Dean around and forced him to bend over the furniture, giving him he indicated that he should rest his hands on his arms, he put his hands on the boy's pants, he released the strap, then he lowered them to his knees, dragging the boxers, then he took care of his own pants, without taking them off and lowering them completely, but he did. He let go enough to lower his boxers a little in front and be able to take out his cock, which was already completely erect, long and voluminous. He took it with his left hand, while with his right he caressed the boy's ass and played with the plug, until He removed it and kept it in his jacket pocket. At the exact moment that the plug came out, he used the tip of his cock to cover his boy's entrance and prevent a single drop of his seed stored there from escaping. He began to push himself. Slowly, he brought his two hands to the boy's hips and pulled him against his body at the same moment that he forcefully pushed his groin and settled with a single thrust into the depths of the bowels of that body that invited him to possess it.

“I think I warned you that I was going to fuck you hard and dirty”, Benny bit Dean's right ear, “get ready because I will have no pity or clemency, I want this pretty ass to know who it belongs to”, and he started to pound into the boy, thrusting very hard and very deep, sinking each time into that beautiful, wonderful body.

He didn't want to finish fucking the boy, he didn't want this day to end, if he was honest with himself, he didn't want anyone else to touch his boy, but Benny knew that Dean was destined to belong to the entire Brotherhood for the next four years, and before thinking about a future with him, the two had to fulfill their obligation to the Brotherhood to have offspring.

But he didn't care about his worries, right now his entire being was focused on Dean, his wonderful body and the hole that was allowing him to possess him and mark him as his, even if that mark was temporary.

Neither Dean nor Benny noticed when the door to the house opened, John was accompanying Bobby and Sonny, the three of them stared at the scene.

"I'll give you guys credit, I'm going crazy thinking about the time I get to fuck him, I love him so much, I know he's my son and I want to protect him, but also ever since I signed him up for the service I started dreaming that he was chosen as a sex slave and every night I imagine fucking him. I'm bad."

"No you're not, I'm the same way, I think of your two boys, I imagine fucking them hard, I long to bury myself deep in their holes; John you know I love them both as if they were my sons", Bobby kept silent while licking his lips, seeing the lawyer Lafitte thrust so furiously and hard into the slave's body was turning him on too much, then he remembered something to tell the Winchesters. "I forgot to tell you, Amara called me this afternoon, she wants me to accompany Ricky on Monday for Sammy's double penetration, I know you chose Anthony, but he had an emergency come up and will be away all week. As for Dean, with him my shift is Thursday."

“We better go, because if we continue here looking, as soon as Benny leaves, I would be able to stick my cock in that exquisite pussy and your son is still not up for orgies, especially with how worried he must be after your slip, I bet he that's why our friend is fucking him so fiercely", Sonny dragged Bobby off the porch and towards their cars. John stayed a while longer looking at the scene. He couldn't help but start stroking his cock while he watched his son. friend Benny attacking his son like an animal in heat, it excited him to see how that sweet hole stretched painfully to receive and envelop the huge cock that was stabbing him without any mercy, he continued caressing himself until he came imagining that it was him and not Lafitte, the one who was taking Dean like you should take a good horny bitch, wanted to be the one to teach him and help his son become that, he wanted him to understand that he should be that for each and every member in the Brotherhood, who as a sex slave was a toy for everyone's use and always had to behave like a good pet, like a good whore; He continued caressing himself until his body let out the last drop of his seed. All the while he continued enjoying the spectacle that his friend was giving by ramming his cock into the pussy of one of his children, and then, when the cloud of orgasm overtook him, He was leaving, John put his cock away and looked at the scene again, envying his friend for the pleasure he was giving himself, then he went in and closed the door.

Chapter Text

Meg Masters arrived 10 minutes early for her appointment, entered the imposing building of the Novak Corporation, took a deep breath. She was nervous, if she got this position, not only would she be on the way to fulfilling her dreams, she would also have the possibility of helping Hunter's Brotherhood, since for more than 30 years they have been unsuccessfully seeking a rapprochement with the Novaks, but Jimmy Novak He rejected the idea, he and his own father had had a hard time getting rid of the shady businesses of their ancestors and building an empire based on legal businesses, so he didn't want the Hunter's Brotherhood around.

Then the patriarch passed away 5 years ago, at the time of his death his four eldest sons, Michael, Lucifer, Gabriel and Balthazar had been working with him for several years and each one was in charge of an important area of the business, Michael led the network of the most important banks in the country and was in charge of supervising the activities in the stock market, Lucifer very successfully ran Novak Laboratories, while Balthazar was in charge of the Communications and entertainment conglomerate, Gabriel was in charge of Novak Technologies and at the time of the After the death of Jimmy Novak, only the youngest brother was left to join the family business. At that time, Castiel Novak was not yet 20 and was about to graduate from university in accounting and finance. It was a surprise to the world, it seems not to his brothers, that in the reading of the will, the youngest was the one chosen to be the head of the Novak empire, but everyone quickly verified how correct this decision by Jimmy Novak was, after a few months of the patriarch's absence, the Novaks had become even stronger, more important and richer.

The Brotherhood came back to look for the Novaks, Cain told Meg that they had tried to take advantage of Crowley's friendship with his former college classmate Balthazar Novak, but the young Castiel Novak did not accept that approach either, it was then that Balthazar shared the main reason that They had had their father Jimmy and now shared their brother Castiel, reason was supported unconditionally by his brothers Michael and Lucifer and Gabriel, they would not accept having any type of association with a man like Alastair Devils, while he was part of the Hunter's Brotherhood, no there would be rapprochements and much less common business.

And now Meg was here, to meet with Castiel Novak, looking to get a job. She couldn't deny that she was nervous and scared, she was afraid that the man would know about her relationship with Alastair Devils. With the help of Benny Lafitte, the three brothers were able to quickly change their last name and adopt their mother's. As a result of the investigations, they had lost almost all of their fortune, including that which they must have inherited from their mother, federal authorities had evidence that Alastair was able to use the Masters's companies as bases of operations for his human trafficking business. Fortunately, the authorities accepted the evidence that she and her brothers were innocent and separated them from the trial, all thanks to Crowley, Benny and the Brotherhood.

The little money they saved and the money that corresponded to him for the period of his service to the Brotherhood, which was given to him in full, although he had to abandon it weeks before its completion, had been intelligently invested with the help of Cain and others members, were trying to revive the Masters Family empire, Ruby had already decided that her money would also be invested in this goal. The Brotherhood was helping them, many of its members had decided to donate some money to them so that Meg could run the Masters family companies and Ruby would start working as soon as she finished her service, she was also going to be advised by Crowley, Azazel, Zacarías while She finished college and gained enough experience so that she could run the business alone.

Meg, for her part, would continue with her plans, she wanted to make her way in one of the most important corporations in the country, her ambition was to reach the highest positions. So she began handing out resumes and when she was called by the Novak Corporation, she contacted Cain, gave him the great news that she was competing for one of the positions and that one of the positions they would fill was Castiel Novak's personal assistant.

“Good morning miss, I have an appointment at nine at the Presidency”.

“One moment please”, she waited for the employee to look for his name on the screen, he saw it next to another name, Charlie Bradbury, “your name please”.

“Meg Masters”, she saw the receptionist highlight her name in green, the other girl's was already highlighted.

“Shit, she got there first”.

“Excuse me, you said something, I didn't hear you”.

“I said thanks”, Meg smiled.

“Please take lift 15 and press the button for the top floor”.

“Have a good day”, he walked to the elevator, once inside he took out a cell phone and sent a message.

Meg: “The other candidate for the position is called Charlie Bradbury.

Caín: “Thanks for the information, I will have it investigated right away, as soon as I find something I will let you know.

“Good morning”, Meg greeted the floor receptionist.

“You are Miss Masters”, Meg nodded, “please take a seat in the waiting room, Mr. Novak's private secretary will meet you there for your interview”.

Meg walked towards the waiting room, that's when she saw the other girl, she was definitely younger than her, maybe two years, she must have been a nerd, she had red hair and dressed very casually, she was wearing gray sweaters and a Stars Ward t-shirt and a casual jacket, she was wearing boots, not at all elegant or sensual. The girl seemed not to notice his arrival, she had a laptop in her lap and her gaze was on the screen.

He wanted to get her attention, so Meg cleared her throat and greeted, “Good morning”.

The girl reacted and a friendly smile and a warm look appeared on her face, “Oh hello. Good morning”. the girl smiled, “I'm Charlie Bradbury”.

“Meg Masters”.

“It seems that there is only us left. Good luck”, Meg blinked, realizing the girl's words were sincere and couldn't help but smile at her too.

At that moment his cell phone rang with a message and he read it.

Cain: “The girl is a computer genius, her resume is impressive. If you don't get chosen, don't worry, you will find something for yourself. If you get elected, give my phone to the girl, it would be nice to have someone with her talents in the Brotherhood”.

Meg sighed in relief and smiled, no matter the outcome of this interview, she was not going to disappoint anyone that day.

“Your boyfriend, asked because of your smile when you read his message”.

“Not boyfriend, it's a friend wishing me luck. He has always cared about me and my brothers, I think it was something my mom did when they were kids”.

"It's good to have someone”, there was an expression of sadness on the girl's face, though she hid it quickly, but Meg realized, in the service you learned to read and know people in seconds, so it would let them know what the member who was going to use them had in store for them.

They heard footsteps and the two girls looked at who was approaching, "good morning, I'm Becky Rosen, Mr. Castiel Novak's private secretary, it's time for the interviews, Miss Masters will enter first".

“Good luck”, Charlie said with a thumbs up.

Meg laughed and found it adorable, she stood up from her chair, and walked towards Rosen, but stopped in front of her, “Charlie, would you like to go get a coffee…, after the interviews, I would wait for you. Of course, if you want".

“Yes!, I would love to”.

Meg followed Becky, they crossed the reception and entered through a door, there was another office, a large desk with telephones, a computer and a living room, there were also three simple doors and a large French door.

“Normally people competing for the same job are not so friendly”, the woman said, intrigued.

“That girl is adorable and so transparent, I have learned to read people. Charlie is one of those types of people that you should let into your life and she will stay if you let her, I'm sure having her as a friend is worth it”.

Becky smiled, “come on, my boss is waiting for you”, and opened the door.

Castiel Novak was sitting at his desk, his hair was messy, Meg could swear he'd had sex recently, he had a beautiful face, plush lips, a muscular body, at least that's how it looked through his suit and although he was well dressed, his tie It seemed crooked, Meg couldn't help but smile at this last detail, Becky noticed and raised an eyebrow in her direction.

“Boss, Miss Masters”, at that moment the man raised his head and Meg met the bluest eyes she had ever seen.

“Miss Masters, please sit down”, he indicated the chairs in front of his desk. The man finished reading the paper he had and then signed it, “Becky send this to Gabe, he is waiting for him”.

“Of course Chief”.

Then Castiel took a folder and reviewed it, “you just graduated from KU, top of the class, impressive, I see you also opted for many online courses”.

“I have always been clear about what I want to do with my life and I worked a little harder than my classmates at university, but worthwhile things require effort”.

“I understand it, and I recognize that having studied a degree and doing all the complementary studies must have been especially difficult for you. I understand that service absorbs a large part of the time of the guys in their community”. As he spoke these words the man looked the girl directly in the eyes.

Meg couldn't hold her poker face up, she felt a lump form in her throat and she was sure her face turned pale.

“Do you know about the service?”.

"I know enough, because of your age you should be in it, but you're in front of me when it's like 10 or 11 weeks before the current kids finish it? Why?".

Meg knew at that moment that Castiel Novak had all the information about her, it was certain that he knew that she was the daughter of Alastair Devils, she couldn't do anything about that, the only thing she had left was the truth. “My father died a few weeks ago, my sister and I were in the service, my other brother is in the group preparing to start in 10 weeks, I am the oldest, I had to take care of family matters and they allowed me to leave the service before the date.”

“Why the last name Masters, he wanted to hide from us who his father was”, the question was direct.

“It was never my intention, although I don't want to either, none of my brothers want to shout to the world that Alastair Devils was our father. I don't regret his departure, I think he got what he deserved, it's a shame it didn't happen sooner. Masters was our mother's last name and my brothers and I agree that she does deserve to be honored and we want to forget that man".

“They never agreed on their business?”.

"Mr. Novak, do you think Alastair Devils was only cruel and sadistic to the poor boys he kidnapped and sold?".

Meg smiled sadly, “thank you for this opportunity, have a nice day”, and was about to stand up.

“Wait,” the man ordered, he looked at her for a long time, tilting his head as he seemed to be studying her.

“It would be unfair to try and condemn her for someone else's crimes. His resume is one of the best that was presented, the evaluations of his other interviews are also satisfactory. I just had to be sure it really had nothing to do with his father's business".

“They all disappeared, they took all their money and also almost all the money our mother left us because that scoundrel had to use her companies in his damn business”, the girl couldn't help the emotion in her voice.

“Thank you very much Miss Masters, I have another interview to do and then I must speak with my brother Michael, we will be calling you today or at the latest tomorrow to inform you of the decision we will make”.

Meg came to the living room, she was shaking. Charlie ran towards her, helped her sit on one of the sofas, took a glass of water and gave it to her, the girl received it with trembling hands and drank it.

“The interview was tough”.

“You shouldn't worry, you are a very transparent being, it's just that there are things about my family that I myself wanted to forget”, Meg laughed, “silly, I should have thought about it, a corporation like this must investigate its staff very well before to hire him”.

Meg had the impression she saw concern on the girl's face, but she dismissed her impression, that girl really seemed to be good.

“Miss Bradbury, your turn”, both Charlie and Becky walked away, then Meg hurriedly pulled out her cell phone.

Meg: "Novak knew everything about the service and about me, he knew that I should still be providing it and about my relationship with Alastair Devils”.

Cain: "Shit, what did you say to him?".

Meg: "I didn't deny it, I was honest and he finally told me that no one should be tried for someone else's crimes. He said he still had another interview to do and would call me today or maybe tomorrow".

Cain: "You've already left the Novak Corporation".

Meg: "No. I'm waiting for Charlie to finish his interview. She is a sweet and very nice girl, she is one of the people who radiates a lot of light. Let's have a coffee".

Cain: "Okay. I'll be watching over you".

Castiel smiled at Charlie, “Miss Bradbury you can't be so nervous. “I don’t eat people”.

“I'm sorry if I am, Meg was shaking…”.

“Don't worry about Miss Masters, she'll be fine”.

“She said she knew things about….”

“It's true, you too,” Charlie's eyes widened, “and that's why you're here, I wanted to meet you, but you already had a position with us, of course we want to have someone with your skills”.

“And they are not going to report me”.

“Why would we, you just got justice for your parents, without hurting anyone other than the person responsible for their death. It's not like he took the law into his own hands either, he simply used his skills to force the authorities to see what they refused to see".

“But they are looking for me…”.

“Error, they're looking for Celeste Middleton, but legally you're Charlie Bradbury. I want you to start tomorrow as my personal assistant. Since it is your first day, you can arrive at 7:00. Becky will be waiting to accompany you to human resources and then she will help you get settled and give you all the files and information so you can start know everything I do. I will be out of the office until 11:00, when I return we will meet”.

“And Meg”.

“I have yet to speak to my brother Michael, but she may also be working with us. I liked that girl”.

Charlie breathed a sigh of relief.

**********

“Cain, why are you so worried?”.

Amara and Rowena had been keeping an eye on him while he was busy with his cell phone.

“Meg informed me that Castiel Novak knew perfectly well who she was and that she must still be in the service at this time”.

"How is that possible, the man does not have to know about the service, and even less know the identity of the boys who make it up and even less when it begins and when it ends", Amara was very worried

"He does know about the service, although he doesn't know the identity of the boys. He told Meg that because of her age she assumed that he would be in the service", Cain clarified. "He didn't rule out Meg, at least for now, he told her to wait for news today or tomorrow".

“It is worrying that he knows too much about us to know the service”, Rowena exclaimed thoughtfully, “that may be why he is reluctant to make an alliance with us after Alastair's disappearance. I have heard that the boy is almost a monk, there are no known relationships with him, only his late wife and since her premature death, he has not had relationships with anyone else, he does not even go out to have fun, he lives for his work and for his little twins".

“Let's return to the main topic of our meeting, following up on our slave's preparation”, Amara looked at the two others at the table, “you have already been informed of John Winchester's lapses, we have to be prepared to have problems with twins Winchester”.

“No”, Cain and Rowena responded at the same time, the two looked into each other's eyes and the woman continued talking, “what happened?”.

"They were discussing the tests and their behavior with bdsm, Samuel did not pass and although Dean did pass with honors, his aversion to this practice was evident".

“Funny that the Winchester children don't like it, when their parents are one of their most enthusiastic followers”, Cain exclaimed.

"Yes, it's funny, they were talking to the kids present about the need for Sammy to take the test again, and John said that it was essential to pass this test and he made the mistake of saying especially Dean".

“That man doesn't know what to think before he speaks”, Rowena complained.

“That was not his only mistake, he let it slip in front of his other son that the sex slave is used by his parents and close relatives”.

“It wasn't time for Samuel to have that knowledge yet”, Rowena snorted.

"Sonny, who was present, had no choice but to explain to him that it was in the statutes that the slave could and be used by all members of the Brotherhood, also that boys from the service would have the obligation to use him, the boy especially expressed his aversion to this rule, but Sonny made it clear that he had to do it, at least once”,

“What are we going to do”, Rowena asked.

“The parents ordered Sammy to help convince Dean that there is nothing to worry about, we have to make more decisions about his training, especially now that we are starting to get the results we want”, Amara explained.

“And what the results are,” Rowena showed her interest.

“Benny had him at his service from Friday afternoon until Saturday night. The boy behaved docilely, instinctively acted like a complacent whore and welcomed when Benny called him a slut and agreed when he ordered him to take the position of bitches when they are fucked, in fact, Benny said that he offered it to him with joy”.

“It's good that he has begun to accept it, but they understand that it is easier for him to have those reactions with Benny, the boy is in love with him, true success is when he does it with any member of the Brotherhood”, Cain reminded them.

The meeting continued and Amara looked at her watch, "in ten minutes they bring Dean to me, I will have a session with him on the team and then you can take Cain, whom you chose as a partner for the double penetration".

"Victor will be with me, he is one of this year's judges and it is time to have the opportunity to enjoy our slave's body",

“You're sure, you're not small and neither is Victor”.

“Amara, don't worry, we'll be careful with the boy, but that little ass should be able to hold two big cocks and treat them well. Everyone else has done it and Dean can't make it to voting day without being able to take three cocks in him. He is behind in his training, the sex slave must be able to satisfy five masters at the same time with all her orifices and also with his cock".

"You're right. We have to see how we speed up his training and hope that his parents don't make more mistakes and set him back even further”.

"I have something planned for today, but I haven't made the calls, first I wanted to get your approval, and I think that given John's mistake, it is the best way to follow in his training".

“What is it about?”, Amara looked at him seriously.

“First of all, before going to my house, I will take him to lunch, hoping that he will relax, when we get there Victor will be waiting for us and we will use both of them for at least three hours, but here is the proposal, I want to invite three or Four more partners to enjoy the boy and use him until we are all completely satiated”.

“Do you suggest starting double penetration and orgies on the same day?”, Rowena didn't look convinced.

“Yes, and we must from now on, I propose that today we not only expose him to a single double penetration as planned, we should intensify his treatment and subject him to several double penetrations”n Amara responded.

“It's good that he has begun to accept it, but they understand that it is easier for him to have those reactions with Benny, the boy is in love with him, true success is when he does it with any member of the Brotherhood”, Cain reminded them.

The meeting continued and Amara looked at her watch, "in ten minutes they bring Dean to me, I will have a session with him on the team and then you can take Cain, whom you chose as a partner for the double penetration".

"Victor will be with me, he is one of this year's judges and it is time to have the opportunity to enjoy our slave's body",

“You're sure, you're not small and neither is Victor”.

“Amara, don't worry, we'll be careful with the boy, but that little ass should be able to hold two big cocks and treat them well. Everyone else has done it and Dean can't make it to voting day without being able to take three cocks in him. He is behind in his training, the sex slave must be able to satisfy five masters at the same time with all her orifices and also with his cock".

"You're right. We have to see how we speed up his training and hope that his parents don't make more mistakes and set him back even further”.

"I have something planned for today, but I haven't made the calls, first I wanted to get your approval, and I think that given John's mistake, it is the best way to follow in his training".

“What is it about?”, Amara looked at him seriously.

“First of all, before going to my house, I will take him to lunch, hoping that he will relax, when we get there Victor will be waiting for us and we will use both of them for at least three hours, but here is the proposal, I want to invite three or Four more partners to enjoy the boy and use him until we are all completely satiated”, insisted Cain.

“Do you suggest starting double penetration and orgies on the same day?”, Rowena didn't look convinced.

“Yes, and we must from now on, I propose that today we not only expose him to a single double penetration as planned, we should intensify his treatment and subject him to several double penetrations”, Caín responded.

“He will become more convinced that he is the slave”, Rowena protested.

“I'm afraid it's going to be difficult to get that idea out of your head after John's mistake”, Cain was silent for a moment and then continued, “let's just not give him so much time to process things, think about them, and draw the conclusions we don't want that are in your head. At least for this week and next, then the Winchester kids start college and you'll have other things to worry about”.

“I agree with Cain, it's the best thing we can do right now”, everyone turned and looked at Crowley standing behind them.

“Are you sure?”, his mother insisted.

"I am. I also think it's good the Winchester's strategy to force the Moose to help them to prevent my Squirrel from being suspicious, but it may not be enough. We must fill his time, Amara it is good that the time the boy is not used you put him in the machine, you must continue with your sessions to make him accept his place, mom you are also doing a great job, but we must keep him distracted for ten more weeks so he does not guess the decision we made, the last eight will be easier with the university, I will make sure that his studies occupy his worries, you know he trusts me, but this and next week will be vital, occupying him as much as possible is the best strategy, I know you decided on 5 double penetration sessions for this week, I say we do many more, for his training more is better, let's start exposing him to orgies and if his body resists it, triple penetration too, hopefully by the end of the week".

"Don't know”.

“Mom, it is our responsibility to make him a good slave and a good toy, but it is also our responsibility to make sure that the boy does not get hurt in the process and although it will be difficult for him, this is the best way at this moment to give him peace and give him the most amount of happiness that is within our reach. Because one thing is true. Dean Winchester will not be happy being a sex slave, he is not his mother, perhaps the Moose would have been happy, but not the Squirrel, we cannot continue deceiving ourselves that we are going to prepare him to be happy by giving us service, because that is not going to happen, but we must ensure that the boy is well for the next four years, at the same time that we all obtain from him the pleasure and satisfaction that we want and need".

“I will take your recommendations into account for my therapies. I am aware that you have managed to get closer to the boy most any of us, he trusts you and thanks to that trust you have managed to get him to agree to work with us and that has made Rowena's and my work easier, I wanted to know if you can share with us how you have achieved”.

“Amara, I'll tell you”, he looked at the others, “I'll tell them”, then he smiled mockingly, “the trick is knowing how to keep a secret.”

“I knew I couldn't trust you”.

“Mother, it is a secret between him and me, I have to respect it, if I don't do it and he realizes it, we will lose any progress. I can only tell you that this secret allows me to be close to him and guide him along a path that will benefit us all, obviously him, and the Brotherhood that will be able to have a docile and complacent slave”.

There was a knock on the door and when it opened Dean appeared. “Honey, I was waiting for you, gentlemen, I will see you another time, let's continue with the established schedule, but every day we will make an evaluation and if the results are as expected we will continue, if they are, we will make changes as we go", when Amara finished speak, Crowley, Rowena and Cain, smiled at him, nodded and stood up from their chairs, beginning to walk towards the door.

The first to leave the office were Rowena and Crowley, the woman gave Dean a kiss on the cheek, Crowley ruffled her hair and poked her in the eye, when it was Cain's turn to be in front of him, "I'll be in my office, I'll wait for you while you finish your session with Amara, then we'll go to lunch before I take you back to my place, to take care of our business".

“I understand sir”.

**********

“Are you sure we could trust her?”.

"I am Michael, I had her in front of me, she broke down when I talked about the service. You had to see the hatred with which she referred to her father. The man was a scoundrel, and I'm sure his children were his victims too".

“But she must remain loyal to the Brotherhood”.

“I'm sure that's the case. They supported her and her siblings. You know I knows how to read people, and I'm sure she'll be loyal to us too”.

“Okay, you convinced me, I believed in your judgment, you are the best of us at judging people, better even than our father. Also, of all the people who applied, Miss Masters is one of the best qualified for the position, she was very close to Miss Bradbury, I understand why you kept her, her skills will be very good for the entire organization, not only for the businesses I run”.

"Thanks for understanding". Castiel hung up the phone and called his secretary, “Becky, can you come to my office, I need you”.

A few seconds later the secretary appeared with her notebook and pencil. “Becky, please, these are the files of Misses Bradbury and Masters, I need Bradbury's to go to our human resources office and process her admission, she will arrive tomorrow at 7:00, you will accompany her to Human Resources and You will make sure everything is in order, then you will help her set up in the attached office and give her access to all my files. Later my brother Michael will send someone from his office for Miss Masters' file and please, don't forget to call her so that she can appear tomorrow at 8:00 at the offices of the presidency of Bank's Novak, you have to give her the information to she can arrive”.

“For your position boss”.

Chapter Text

Victor opened the door and couldn't help his grimace of disgust when he saw the scene before his eyes. “Friend, what are you doing? You have me waiting for you at your house while you started alone on your porch to enjoy this exquisite morsel that is for both of us”.

Although they were both fully clothed, Cain was furiously fucking Dean's covered ass, with one hand on his belly holding him to his body, the other was squeezing the boy's clothed crotch and with his mouth he was sucking under his right ear.

“The boy is a little nervous, I wanted to show him that he didn't have to be nervous”.

"Of course he has to be nervous, he'll have to service both of us at the same time, it's his first time with two cocks and we're both very good sized, he must be wondering if his luscious pussy will be big enough to have us inside at the same time. We will be using that delicious hole to extract from there the pleasure we deserve and need, my friend this is a difficult test for him and he has to pass it very well, if he doesn't, you will have to reinforce his training with that equipment you have, he is already close to the vote and he has many stages of physical training to complete".

“Victor, you're an idiot”, Cain exclaimed when he felt Dean tense in his hands. “Don't listen to him, he hasn't tested you yet and he doesn't know how good you are, those of us who have already done it, say that you are damn good and we are sure that you will pass with good grades and a lot of praise the tests that you still have to pass, it is It is true that you lack experience, but you are still extraordinarily good. How about you show Victor what you can do, you will deepthroat him while I pour us both some drinks and we chat for a bit before we both take you to my basement, that is where you will serve us both”.

The three of them entered the house, Dean followed the two men and stood still in the middle of the living room, Cain went to the bar and began to pour two drinks, Victor Henriksen plopped down on a sofa and hurriedly took out his cock, the boy already knew what he should do.

"Fuck. You would think that with his beauty he wouldn't need to be good, but he is. Shit! Oh yeah”, Victor caressed Dean's cheeks, “come on baby, keep it up, you're doing a good job there,” he looked up at a friend who was handing him a drink, he took a drink, “this boy is the best toy I have seen, not even the most experienced whore has managed to give me such a spectacular blowjob".

Cain smiled, "I told you he was good, we're working hard on his training", he looked at Dean who reacted, "every single one of the guys in this generation can give blowjobs this spectacular, we've made sure to pass them all through the team for mental training. We have achieved good results, the toys this time are more docile and malleable, we are making sure that they know how to treat us very well and give us a lot of pleasure", he smiled pleased, he had monitored the boy's reactions to his words, "you will have the opportunity to check it out, I understand that you have a turn this week with his brother and the other boys have already been going through the use of all the judges”.

“I've already had my time with several of them, they are very good, I won't deny it, but this cute little fox has given me the best blowjob so far, she gets a very deep throat, it's very stimulating to see those lips around my cock, is also the most beautiful of all. I can assure you that right now I am really enjoying my role as a judge”.

Cain watched as Henriksen caught the boy's head in his hands and began to fuck hard in his mouth, “Victor, if you keep doing that, it won't take long for you to cum and we can't penetrate him until you recover, it's better to stop and let's go to the living room so that Let's install it on the swing, Benny told me we can get a perfect split”.

“Seriously, that's really good, so we can be comfortable while we nail him at the same time”. Victor exclaimed enthusiastically as he stood up and put his huge, erect cock inside his pants.

“Dean, I want you to go down to my living room and wait for me in position, but first I need you to undress, you can put your things in the closet next to the entrance".

In silence the boy stood up and walked towards the closet, quickly undressed and put away his things, then heading to the stairs that led to the basement.

"We must be careful what we talk about and that he can hear, he is suspecting that he will be our slave, John was wrong on Saturday and told Dean that his training was more special than that of his brother and the other boys".

"Moron. I imagine the boy is asking questions”.

“You can imagine, his brother was ordered to help us divert his interest so that he does not ask questions, but we came to the conclusion that to prevent him from asking them and reaching conclusions that we do not want, we must intensify his training, not giving him time to think, it was going to be just us who would initially do the double penetration, but the plans changed, we will be the first to use it and enjoy it, but later Sonny, Billy and others will come".

“I thought it decided on 5 double penetrations for this week”.

“We thought so initially, but with John's mistakes, there will be many more, we have not established a limit and every day we will subject too him to orgies. Amara will evaluate it every morning, we interrupt the program if there is possible damage, if things go well, very soon we will move to triple penetration and simultaneous to his collective use”.

“I'm an idiot, but even I think that's counterproductive. Are you sure?".

“That is why the child will have daily evaluations. Suddenly we can reduce the intensity in the third week when he starts his classes at the university and his mind is busy with his studies. We will decide on the fly the training for the next eight weeks and then we will have the vote”.

“When that happens, whether it is ready or not, it will be at the disposal of the Brotherhood. I understand why this training program is aggressive. Let's not make him wait any longer and let's go put his pretty little ass to good use,” Victor clinked Cain's glass and drank what was left in his glass and began walking towards the basement, Cain followed him.

*********

“Wow, this boy is always a sight to behold, how beautiful he looks in that position”, then Victor then looked around the game room and fixed his eyes to his right, “I see you already installed one of your favorite swings”.

“I think it is the best for our comfort and that of the boy. I already told you that Benny informed us that he gives a perfect split”.

Victor gave a whistle expressing surprise and satisfaction, "then the Winchesters did not lie when they stated that their children were extremely flexible and their bodies were prepared to acquire the position we demanded of them and obtain from them whatever pleasure we wanted".

“Dean does meet that description, I don't know if anyone has had the opportunity to evaluate Sammy in that sense, but if they did, they didn't report it like Benny did.”

“Lafitte was always courteous and timely, doing his job and presenting his reports”, Henriksen acknowledged.

"You're right. But we are going to install the boy to start using him, my cock is already very hungry and dying to enter his favorite pussy”, the men laughed and ordered the boy to follow them. The two of them quickly urged him on the swing and unlike Benny's swing, here they tied his hands to a chain that hung from the ceiling, as well as the swing.

With her legs spread wide open, the men had a generous view of her entrance and began to play with her and with his penis, Dean shuddered at the touches, then they began to use their mouths, one swallowed his cock and the other another seemed like he wanted to eat his hole and even put his tongue in it, he was feeling a lot of pleasure and couldn't help but moan a little.

“Hey Cain, this pretty little slutty makes delicious sounds, but I think that for the success of the test we are going to subject him to, we should keep him silent”.

“Wait, I have something that will do”, the man returned with a gag with a big cock, very long and thick.

“This gag is not the traditional one, where did you get it”.

"It is a special order, the gag has the measurements of my fully erect cock, once it is placed on our toy, it will go very deep into the throat and limit any sound it may produce”.

“Perfect,” Victor watched as Cain ordered the boy to open his mouth, he watched as the silicone cock disappeared through the sinful lips, “Cain, check carefully that it is positioned in the right place, make sure the boy can breathe”.

“Don't worry, I'm doing it, that's why I'm putting it in slowly, I want to check that he's okay and the gag is seated properly, before securing the straps”, Cain finished and checked that everything was ok, he seemed satisfied, he took the straps, but before tying it he looked at Dean's eyes, "I need you to confirm that you're okay", the boy nodded, "you can breathe normally," the boy confirmed again, "It's important that I'm sure that's the case, because Today you are going to be used like you have never been used before, we plan to have a lot of fun with you and we are going to be so horny that there will be times when we will not have the brains to check you”.

Cain watched as fear appeared in the boy's eyes, he smiled, "you don't have to be afraid, you know that we will take care of you, that's why we need you to confirm that you can breathe, he asked you one more time, can you breathe?", he smiled at the boy's affirmative response, "my beautiful boy, from now on everything will be crazy for you, but remember that what we are going to do to you today is for your good, it will help you serve us wonderfully during your period of service and what you will experience today, it will be part of your normal life for the next four years”.

They continued playing with the boy's beautiful body, Cain took hold of one of the nipples, biting them gently with teeth, or more forcefully using his lips, he sucked on them hungrily, he knew that Dean was liking this attention because of his body. He writhed in his hands, he was also affected by the fact that Victor was giving him a blowjob, he studied the reactions and understood that an orgasm was approaching and he knew immediately what he should do, he walked away and returned with a towel that he had wet with water from the refrigerator.

“Victor, leave the toy for a moment”, the man withdrew and as soon as he saw the towel he burst out laughing. Dean had his eyes closed and hadn't realized it and when he felt the strong cold on his cock and in his groin, his body jumped in the middle of the straps and chains of the swing, “I'm sorry baby, but a good toy doesn't come before those who are using it”.

“What's more, our little dog is not allowed to come, she must only attend to us and gratefully receive the surprises we have for his”, Victor checked his entry, “I thought he was sufficiently prepared to receive us both, I couldn't take it anymore”.

Cain was quick to put a cock cage on him, then the two men penetrated him and barely gave him time for his body to get used to the two of them, then they started fucking him mercilessly, they were using him hard and dirty, the thrusts lasted a long time.

Sonny arrived at Cain's house and went straight to the basement, he watched as the two men fucked and had fun with the boy, he remembered Saturday night when he saw Benny fuck the boy on his parents' porch, the desire he had felt, that same desire was here and he was grateful that the Brotherhood presidents had decided to start exposing the boy not only to double penetrations, but also to orgies, so he waited patiently for Cain and Victor to finish their fun and when the clear evidence was perceived that the two men had finished painting the bowels of the future slave with their seed, he hurried to pull out his cock, immediately taking the place vacated by his friends, plunging with a single thrust into Dean, he had a chance to see the surprise in the boy's eyes, he smiled at him and he too began to fuck in earnest, hard and very deep, his thrusts became wild.

At that moment Dean realized that Gordon Walker and Cole Trenton were arriving, that was when he realized that it was going to be a very long afternoon and night, because they would all use him for their pleasure and because of the comments made by Mr. Henriksen, no he ruled out that more guests would arrive.

Dean's fears were not unfounded, three other members of the Brotherhood arrived, they all used him on the swing, with double penetrations and single penetrations, only after many hours did they take him down from there, feed him and give him water, and then They installed him on the breeding bench where they took turns fucking him, they did two more double penetrations there, he heard them comment that it was better to use him on the swing, since thanks to his perfect split, he could comfortably receive both cocks and even more.

*********

During that long afternoon and night, Dean was afraid that the men who were using him, decided to try triple penetration that night, were talking excitedly about it, he knew it was very late and they seemed like they didn't want to stop, until he heard Mr. Cain Sending them all away, he told them that was enough for the moment. When everyone disappeared, he untied him and carried him up first to the main floor and continued walking to the second floor, he entered his room and continued his way to the bathroom, there he sat him in a chair, while he prepared the jacuzzi, then he applied several scents that smelled delicious and seemed to be relaxing.

He approached the boy, Dean looked at the keys to the cage and his hopes were not destroyed, the man removed the offending device and threw it in the wash, he reached down and caressed his cheeks.

“I know it has been a difficult day, but you behaved very well, we were all happy with your performance and you gave us all a lot of pleasure, even though there were eight of us and you only have one pussy, we didn't think you were going to be so magnificent, normally for a boy to reach this level of efficiency, he achieves it after having been in the service for at least two months. Your services were beyond excellent tonight”.

He smiled at the boy and stood up, “now my beautiful boy we are going to take a relaxing bath, then we go to bed where I will fuck you one last time before you can enjoy a well-deserved rest. As a reward for being perfect for us tonight, I will allow you to orgasm”.

He was gentle during the bath, he gave him a generous massage all over his body, the boy enjoyed it very much, Cain smiled when he remembered his nerve in asking Benny to skip the bondage and slavery scenes and go directly to the massages, according to his friend, that It was one of the few things he liked about bdsm.

Arriving in the bedroom, he quickly tied Dean's hands behind his back and threw him on the bed, straddling his legs and began working on his ass, kneading the globes and occasionally inserting a finger into his penis entrance.

It's nice to feel how your body returns to normal after a while of being stopped being used, that pretty pussy looks like it's still a virgin”, she bent down and began to eat the boy. Dean reacted immediately, his body began to vibrate after the sensation of being penetrated by a tongue, "you taste delicious, you're still a little dilated, but I'm going to prepare you anyway, I think you're feeling the desire I have for you, my cock is more than ready to fuck you”, he stretched out his hand and took the bottle of lubricant from the place where he had it, he took a generous amount and spread it on three fingers and with them he began to fuck Dean's hole, he was in a hurry to have it. ready and as soon as he verified that he could take his cock he penetrated him to the bottom with a single movement, he loved having him like this in bed, tied and at his mercy, this had taken his libido to the clouds, he could also feel that the boy wanted this Attention, he rammed into him for a long time, covering his entire body with his.

Cain felt that he was approaching his orgasm, but he also wanted to sink deeper into the body he was fucking as if the world was going to end soon, so he stretched his head and chest and moved it away from the bed, he supported his right hand, placing it at one side of the boy's hip, the other hand went to his right shoulder, making sure to sink Dean deeper into the bed, and he began to fuck with such fury and intensity that he was worried about hurting the boy, but he could no longer control his body, was when he felt that the boy was reaching orgasm and the movements of his inner walls were so delicious that Cain felt like he was going to go crazy, the boy was squeezing him so hard and his cock felt in heaven, until he felt like his body was lit up with the most explosive orgasm she could ever remember feeling. When she thought it was all over, other movements of that delicious pussy that she was stabbing with his cock, wrapped around her with such force and milked her cock, making the vision of older man would become cloudy and see stars, having a second orgasm as intense as the first.

Cain laughed as he felt himself recovering, “Dean, your body is definitely heaven, penetrating you and digging deep inside you is a heavenly experience. You squeezed my cock so much that I don't have the strength to do anything else, not even to move, I want to stay buried in you, sleep like this and tomorrow when we wake up, fuck you before starting the day. What are you saying".

“All night like this?”.

“You didn't like the idea,” Cain's voice reflected his displeasure.

“Will my hands stay tied all night Sir?”, Cain reacted and realized that the boy's tied hands were pressed against his belly. He had made a very firm knot so that the boy could not move and could not untie himself, but it was easy. After letting go for Cain, he made a movement and released his hands, and they fell to Dean's sides, Cain began to massage them immediately, to help calm them from the pressure they had had.

"Thank Sir".

“How about you show your gratitude by begging me to leave my cock buried in your cute little pussy”.

“Sir Cain, I would be happy having your cock inside me for as long as you want to”.

"Very good, I love obedient and grateful pets", he kissed the boy's temple, "you'd better try to sleep, I can barely keep my eyes open".

The next time Dean opened his eyes he felt something hard and thick force its way into his ass, it took him a second to remember that he was in Mr. Cain's house and the guy had fallen asleep buried in him, it was very easy for the man to woke up wanting to fuck and just started doing it, I had warned him the night that I would use it again in the morning.

It was that moment that Dean felt a strong urge to urinate. “Sir please, can I go to the bathroom to pee”,

"No. Right now I am using you, you control yourself until I finish, you are forgetting that my pleasure is your responsibility and should take priority over your needs”.

Desperation began to take over the boy and he was making efforts to control his body.

“Fuck, what a needy whore, you are the best horny bitch I have ever used in my life, you are a perfect cock fox girl, you were born to have them stuck in your ass, you exist more than anything to satisfy cocks, although you must also satisfy our ladies the Brotherhood,” the man murmured as  rammed withhis cock furiously into the boy's entrance.

At that moment Cain could speak no more and buried himself deeper and deeper into the body he was using with much frenzy, he felt no mercy for how wild he was being with that delicious pussy he was burying himself in, and that in response he was milking his cock hard, then he felt an orgasm hit him that he didn't want to end.

He took a deep breath and withdrew his cock from Dean's ass, “beautiful boy, you're free now, you can go do your business”, he laughed when he saw the boy leave the bed very quickly and go to the bathroom.

He followed him after a couple of minutes and saw that Dean had the bathroom door closed. He brushed his teeth and used the rinse and looked at the door.

“Pretty boy, in the first drawer of the dresser there are new brushes, when you finish I'll wait for you in the kitchen, I'll prepare breakfast for us".

Dean came down a few minutes later, Cain had prepared scrambled eggs, toast and coffee, he also had fruit, cheese and orange juice ready.

“A healthy breakfast is important to take care of a body as delicious as yours”, he told his while indicating the seat on the island, then the two of them ate.

They were talking, once again Cain telling him about the importance of his training and how good his service was going to be for the Brotherhood, he assured him that his parents were very proud of him and his brother, this lecture Dean listened to repeatedly, almost He whitened his eyes, but he controlled himself, he didn't want to get into trouble. Suddenly Cain was interrupted by the doorbell, he checked the identity of the caller on his cell phone, opened the gate and deactivated the lock on the front door.

“Your father arrived.”

A few seconds later John appeared at the door and Cain served him a cup of coffee.

“Thanks man, the way my boy behaved?, he took good care of you and Henriksen?”.

“He took good care of all of us who were here, I assure you John that no one will complain about your boy's ass, we were demanding and he responded as befits his role”, Cain noticed how John's right eyebrow rose.

“Dean, why don't you take the things your father brought you and go up to my room and get ready, we'll go out in a bit, Amara wants to examine you today. You will have a hectic day, Zacarías is going to pick you up, you will be at his service until 4:00, when Rufus will pick you up there”.

“Wait Dean, they won't leave him at home today either so he can sleep in his bed, I just brought him a change of clothes for today”.

“I don't have the information to give you an answer, it will be Rufus who answers that question for you, I don't know his plans, I think he wants to fuck him all night, or maybe not”, Cain looked very seriously at John Winchester, “Dean I need you to Obey now", he said very dryly.

John waited for his son to disappear from view and not have a chance to listen. "Yesterday was his first double penetration, it was supposed to be only Victor and you, how many more of our friends were there and used as a toy on my son, I hope only the cocks of you two were the only ones using him at the same time his hole, I really hope no one else did".

“There were 8 of us, we all had individual rounds and we all did double penetrations, he actually had two cocks in his delicious pussy 12 times”.

John's face was shocked, "more than double what they had supposedly scheduled for him all week, they forgot that the boy is only 16 and until recently he was a virgin, he lost his virginity in this process, because he wasn't even with a girl before to reach the hands of our sisters of Hunter's Brotherhood”.

“What's happening, John, is that you and Mary have made a lot of mistakes and the one who suffers the consequences of those mistakes is Dean. Since it occurred to you to tell him three nights ago that, above all he, he had to pass all the tests well, he's not supposed to know. Even though he is our slave, that mistake of yours meant that we modified the plans we had, now I have to sit down with Rowena and Amara to decide what we are going to do with the new mistake you just made”.

“I… I'm sorry, I didn't think of that. I should have let him go before speaking. But Sammy will help us with him…”.

“Sammy is the same 16 years old as Dean, you can't put the responsibility for the mistakes you make on him. Are you coming to tell me that Sammy managed to clear up the doubts that you planted in your other son?”.

"He didn't succeed, on Sunday he tried, but he hasn't been able to talk to him again because you guys have kept him busy fucking him all the time. I'm worried that you've subjected him to so many double penetrations and that you've exposed him too soon to orgies”.

“Because overwhelming him with these experiences is the best way to remove doubts from his head, and from now on be careful with your words in front of your children. If you and Mary want more answers, we'll wait for you at the offices. I never want to hear you question our authority again in the presence of one of the service boys, whether or not he is your son, and even less so if that boy is the chosen sex slave. Understood".

John just nodded, “now you forgive me, I also have to go up and get ready, I have to give your boy to Amara, she will check him to check his condition after such an intense scene, but she will also check the state of her pussy after so much use. Until now we have believed that we will not need to implement any treatment with him to make his canal return to normal, your son is so special that after intense use of his hole, it recovers its size and shrinks as if a cock had never been there. passed by there, last night's activity will allow us to check if we are right".

"That is incredible. Mary and I are waiting for our chance to use it, hearing you guys talk about how rewarding my boy's hole is has us desperate to be able to use it and enjoy it”.

Cain softened, "we have decided to intensify the use of your son in these two weeks; considering that the start of his college classes is approaching, I promise you that we will look for the opportunity for one of these days you two to be included in one of the orgies we are scheduling", Cain started to walk towards the stairs, "and John, I know I have no authority to decide about your other son's training, but you should also think about intensifying your training now, after you start your classes, we must keep our promises to respect the time we promised you to study".

“Thanks for the advice, Cain, the clothes Dean was wearing are in the closet”; Cain nodded, “thanks, I'll take them”.

********

“I feel bad for you, I think I'm taking advantage”.

“Don't be silly Charlie, accept my offer, I did it from the heart”.

“But Meg, I got the job we were both competing for and you offer me your apartment so I can stay and get to my first day of work early”.

“Charlie, it's too late, you're living in a shitty hotel too far away. My offer is not only for tonight, I offer you my house to be your home, at least until you have enough money saved and can get an apartment worthy of Castiel Novak's personal assistant".

"You worry me".

“I’ll be fine, I’ll hand out more resumes tomorrow, I’ll find something”.

“But…”, Charlie was interrupted by the sound of a call coming into Meg’s cell phone, “who calls after 11:00 at night”.

“It's not a known number,” he took the cell phone, “Hello…?”.

“Miss Masters, how nice to find you awake. I hope you'll forgive me, I had a very busy day and I forgot to call you, my boss is going to give me a very strong reprimand, I had to give you a message and I'm afraid that due to the time it is, it will be impossible for you to comply with the appointment, I'll call you to give you the information, but don't worry about being late, I'll assume my responsibility", said a woman's voice. Meg didn't understand what she was saying and couldn't recognize her either.

“Honey, I need you to breathe and calm down first”, I waited a few seconds. “You are calmer now, if so, let's start at the beginning, who you are, what is your name, what is the message, the appointment is with whom, where and at what time”.

“Sorry, they are so stupid”.

“Honey, don't worry again, like I told you, start at the beginning”.

“I am Becky Rosen, Castiel Novak's secretary, you were selected to be Mr. Michael Novak's personal assistant, your file has already been sent to Mr. Novak's office, he is waiting for you tomorrow at 8:00 in the morning, you must appear at the main office of the Bank's Novak. As soon as the call ends, I will send you a message with all the information”.

Meg looked at Charlie and motioned to him by raising the thumb of her right hand, while there was a big smile on her face.

“I understand that it is my fault that you cannot arrive on time for your appointment, first thing tomorrow morning I will call my boss and his brother to take responsibility for my mistake. I can't call them now because it's too late...".

“Becky, honey, I can call you that”.

"Yeah…".

"Send me the information and don't worry, I can be at Mr. Novak's office at that time, my apartment is less than 10 minutes walk from the Bank's Novak headquarters, I can perfectly arrive at the time they quoted me".

“Thank you, thank you very much, you don't know what you have saved me from. As a thank you, I will look for you one of these days and invite you to lunch”.

“You don't need to invite me, we can have lunch together whenever you want”, then she said goodbye, turned off her cell phone and left it on the table.

“You're leaving me on tenterhooks, friend, what happened?”.

“Was your new boss's secretary,” Meg looked at the impatience on the other girl's face, “turns out we both got jobs, I'll be Mr. Michael Novak's new personal assistant, I start tomorrow too”.

Chapter Text

“Hello Squirrel, thank goodness I caught up with you before your date with Amara begins”.

Dean smiled sadly, "Hello Mr. Crowley, my appointment is late, Dr. Shurley wanted to have a prior meeting with my parents, her mother and Mr. Cain are also inside".

Crowley looked at the closed door and felt sorry for the boy, he was living a really horrible second week, they didn't even give him Sunday to rest, they weren't going to let him rest that weekend either and although his brother was also suffering for a few weeks agitated, they were nowhere near as traumatic as Dean's.

Although it was true, it was he who had suggested intensifying the training plan, increasing the boy's individual and collective use, exposing him to double and triple penetrations and orgies, so as not to give his young mind time to think and draw unwanted conclusions, Crowley didn't think that the three presidents of the Brotherhood would design such a tight schedule, denying him any rest, and he knew that the last three days before the boy starts college next Monday, were going to be the worst.

“Dean, I'm leaving for several days. In fact, I'm late. I have to leave immediately for the airport. I just wanted to give you this gift for your university”.

The boy opened the box and found a cell phone, one of those new ones with a large screen, but that could be folded in half, making it easier to store in his backpack, lost among the books. He looked at Crowley and he smiled at his.

“This cell phone”, he paused, would be searching for the appropriate words, “no one can know that you have it, only I have its number, I think it is  wise for you not to share it with anyone else here, it is our secret. It has an unlimited plan and a virtual credit card with a limit of 50 thousand dollars, so you can make purchases that you don't want anyone to find out about. This way you can pay for all the courses and subjects offered by online universities, you can also use this cell phone number to contact those universities, it is better that information from them does not reach your other cell phone. You must keep in mind that no matter how expensive college is, your education comes first. This Monday you can go to the library and start looking for information”.

Dean hurriedly put away the cell phone, “thank you, Mr. Crowley”.

The man ruffled the boy's hair, "don't tell anyone we saw each other today", he winked and hurried to leave the offices before anyone noticed his secret talk with Dean Winchester.

************

“I guess they wanted to see us to review Dean's usage schedule for the last three days before he starts University”, Mary commented excitedly, “they think we might have a chance to use him again between now and Sunday”.

“Yes, but only if you want Dean to arrive to his first day of school in a wheelchair and perhaps that chair becomes permanent before his service begins, this will surely happen if you two use him again”, Rowena commented sarcastically.

“Dear, I don't understand your comment”, Mary became defensive.

“You know that whoever is responsible for the boy must give us a complete report and the Harvelles were very explicit in what you two did to Dean in the game room, both Ellen and Billy complained because they couldn't use him after you two, they claimed but the level of damage that the boy showed made it impossible for them or their other guests to enjoy his body. All of them complained about his irresponsibility when using the whip, the crop, the wooden paddle, the cane and the strap and who knows what else they used to torture him so savagely. Ellen told me that she did her best to take care of the welts, which looked more like wounds than welts, some of them open. Anyway, everyone ended up going home early without being able to have fun because of you two”, Amara looked at the John and Mary Winchester  with anger in her eyes.

“He's our son, we can…”, John began to protest.

“It's the same case with Asa, you were offended when he hurt the boy”, Cain intervened.

“That man used my son without any preparation, he caused rips, we did prepare him before using him”, John clarified.

“OK, they prepared him before using it, but previously they gave him the beating of his life, so they also failed in the preparation that they claim to have done, because the reports we have is that both the entrance to his anus and the penis were very hurt, in fact, they gave us photographs of the boy shortly after you finished playing with him”, Caín exploded.

"And let's not forget the terror that the poor creature must have felt, his eyes were blindfolded, they also disabled his hearing, all so that he could not realize that it was his parents who were using him, how he would react when he realized that it was you two who were the ones that they hurt him like that”.

“Rowena, don’t you think you’re exaggerating”.

Cain couldn't take it anymore and opened a folder and threw the photos at the Winchesters, “this is the state they left their son in yesterday. Tell me, we are exaggerating”.

John and Mary looked at the images in silence. “This cannot be true, I did not accept that they suggest that we did that to our son”, Mary exclaimed.

“You don't accept it”, Rowena's tone was mocking, “you are the only ones responsible for what will happen here. We gave them an opportunity and they didn't take advantage of it”.

Both Amara and Rowena looked at Cain, who then got up from his chair and walked to the door, he opened it and held it that way, but he didn't come out, “Dean, pretty boy, please come in”.

The two women smiled tenderly at the boy when he entered, “honey, we need you to get naked, you can put your things on a piece of furniture. Amara will give you a quick check-up and all of us must be present”, Rowena informed him.

Amara approached the boy and caressed his cheek, “I need to check all your wounds”. The boy got rid of all his clothes and Doctor Shurley touched the marks on his chest and several on his belly, “Ellen told me these were bleeding, did she clean them and treat them?”.

“Yes, he applied an ointment that reduced the pain a little, but this morning when I took a bath they bled again”.

“Later I will check all the wounds in the consulting room, but now we all have to see them, then I will treat them. Don't worry baby, I'm going to take good care of you, I'm going to make sure that you heal quickly and that there are no traces left on your beautiful skin, even if you're here they will take several weeks to fade”.

She sat on a chair and pulled the boy over, with her fingers she began to touch his penis and the boy shuddered and couldn't help but complain, "Does it hurt Dean?, can you tell me what level of pain?”.

"Eleven".

John protested, “don't do theater, boy, you know the scale reaches 10”.

“And for the child to say 11 tells us how bad he feels. John, we don't want any more interruptions from you or Mary," Rowena's eyes were burning, "the marks I see on Dean's penis are clearly indicative of the force with which he was spanked, aren't they, dear?", she asked the doctor girl.

“This level of harm is not allowed, even when it is a severe punishment and Dean was serving in a scene, spanking should never reach and much less exceed the intensity of a punishment. The Brotherhood has clear boundaries that were violated here”, Amara's voice reflected a great anger she felt, she took several breaths to calm down.

“Pretty boy, I need you to turn around, I also need your back, ass and legs, but especially that pretty hole of yours”, Dean turned around and Amara couldn't help but stop herself from saying her exclamation out loud, “Oh my God.”

“We sanctioned Asa exemplarily, we have to do the same with you two, the sanctions have to be equally severe. Although we cannot accuse them of some of Fox's infractions, these wounds demonstrate a very dangerous degree of sadism", he carefully placed his hands on his buttocks, he was looking for a place to place his fingers without causing pain to the boy, he separated the two balloons. to look at the entrance and into the hole, then he frowned.

“How bad it is”, Cain had not missed his friend's expression.

“It looks much worse than the penis and the other body parts”.

“How could they do this, none of our children should have been exposed to this, and they did it to their own son”, Rowena claimed furiously.

“That's why they blocked my eyes and ears, so I wouldn't realize it was you”, there were tears in the boy's eyes. “Parents aren't supposed to use their children in the service, or was that a damn lie they told us so that Sammy and I would go into the slaughterhouse like sheep”, Dean looked at them all, “don't you understand how sick that is?”.

“I have never used one of my children, neither has Amara or Rowena. Your parents asked for their chance with you and according to our statutes we could not deny them”.

“Please don't let them do the same to Sammy”.

"They will not", Cain took the boy's face between his two hands and with his thumbs wiped away a few tears that had escaped from those intense and beautiful green eyes, “I need you to wait for Amara in the consulting room, she must take care of you. No one will be able to use you from today until further notice, you must first recover. Do what I say, pretty boy”.

Everyone was silent as Dean left the office and entered Amara's office, “they didn't have to tell him…” Mary began, “he was supposed to find out that it was also for our use when he assumed his responsibilities as a sex slave”, John exploded.

“Dean will never be for your two use again, nor will you twobe able to use the service guys for a six months and once the right of use is restored, you will not be able to have scenes with any of them, at least for, the restoration of this right will depend on the evaluation that Amara will make at the time, for now I tell them to seek help from a professional, no one mentally healthy does that to a guy, and even less so if it is their own child”, Rowena was more intimidating than ever.

The Winchester looked at each other, understanding the seriousness of the situation, “due to the seriousness of their fault, they will have to give the Brotherhood 50 million dollars, and since Dean is their son, what they did to him is very serious, that is why they will give another 30 millions of dollars that will go to the boy. We need both operations completed before the end of this day”, Cain demanded.

“Now I'm going to examine Dean, you can wait for him in the reception room. We are going to allow them to take him home, they will have to take good care of him, they will monitor the treatment that I will prescribe, I hope to get it better for Monday when his classes start, and they will continue to care for him until he fully recovers. I will continue to monitor your progress”, Amara began walking to the door leading to her office, she stopped before opening and looked at her husband again, “John, Mary, you were good parents, very good parents before you register their children for the service. You two need to recover, because otherwise they may lose not only Dean, but also their other son. I sincerely believe that the punishment we imposed on you is the best for you. That they do not have the opportunity to use it, in the end our decision could do their family a lot of good”.

*******

“The two are aware that I gave Asa a big beating for hurting Dean. Tell me, what should I do with you two”, sparks came out of Bobby's eyes.

“We were just having fun, we never wanted to hurt him that way. He was so beautiful on the rack, or when we hung him on the chains, also when we had him on the cross of St. Andrew, and then on the breeding bench, it was incredible to spank him and fuck him”, Mary sighed and then continued, “the truth is It's just that we have never enjoyed fucking one of the boys so much before. Dean was definitely the best fuck of all the guys that have passed through our hands”.

"You don't have to tell me, last week I got him at Rufus' house, we were a group of 9 and we had him at our disposal for 15 hours which we made very good use of. Although I am still haunted by his first look of pain when he had to suck me for the first time, although he didn't change his looks much the other times I used him, you could clearly tell he was rejecting the idea of having to service me, but his body responded to me beautifully, that plan of Rowena and Amara's is transforming him into the compliant bitch we need. I understand that they have sat him down every day on the conditioning equipment, those two made changes to his software that has all of us on the board speechless, the results with Dean and all the boys have been fabulous".

“We know, he also responded very well to us. He will be a good slave, maybe the best we have ever had, that's why even though we were hurting him, his body was being what we wanted and needed, that's why we lost control and at some point we stopped thinking about him as our son, only we saw the slave of the Brotherhood, the toy that was there to satisfy us, that is why we did not measure ourselves in the quantity or intensity of the spankings, not even when we hit parts as delicate as his cock and his hole".

“John, fuck. How could they, what they did to their son is very wrong. You two are becoming dangerous for the boys”.

"The three presidents think the same thing, we will never be able to use Dean again, it will be a six months of punishment without access to the service guys and they prohibited us from using them for scenes for a while, they said that to satisfy those needs we should go to a bdsm club and find submissives there who are so masochistic that they can be paired with sadists like us”, John explained.

“Sadists, Bobby, they called us sadists”.

"What did you want Mary, they must be aware that what they did to Dean is totally sadistic, something similar to what Alastair wanted to do to him".

“Don't compare us to that man”.

“So John, don't act like him, don't both of you act like Alastair did. You two are in bad shape, it is better that you seek professional help before you lose your son permanently".

“Maybe we already lost him, if you had seen his eyes when he realized that we were the ones who hurt him. He looked at us with horror and disappointment, he scolded us for having been able to use him. He called us liars and manipulators”.

“He realized that he will be our sex slave”.

“No, he believes that in the service parents can also use their children and he begged the presidents not to allow us to do the same to Sammy. He looked at us like we were sick”, Mary sighed, “I didn't think that way about my parents”.

“Your son is very different from you, he is different from both of us; in fact, he is very different from all of us. I am sure that when he has the opportunity he will distance himself from us, he will seek to make his life outside the Brotherhood, unfortunately in recent months we have all disappointed him and the boy does not feel safe with us".

“We have to do something to get it back, I don't want to lose it, I'm not going to lose it”, John said.

“Then seek help, you need it. Maybe after they get rid of their demons, they can get it back”.

There was the sound of the front door being opened and when it closed, then a few steps until they reached the living room, almost immediately a smiling Sammy appeared.

“Hello Uncle Bobby”.

“Hi Sammy, how was it?”.

“Great, very good uncle, this service thing is very stimulating”, he turned to his parents, “What do you know about Dean, the Brotherhood is demanding a lot of my brother with his training, they didn't let him rest last week, not even one day. If they continue to demand so much of him, they are going to finish him off, and it's just the training, it scares me to think what will happen later, when he really is your slave".

“Sammy, you can't question the decisions of Amara, Rowena and Cain, they are doing everything for the good of Dean”, his mother scolded.

"We started classes on Monday and the only thing we know is that they have it scheduled until Sunday, it is possible that whoever has it that day decides to use it until dawn, how is he supposed to go to his first day of classes?. Sometimes I think they are not going to allow further education and want to keep it exclusively for adult use”.

“You're judging wrong, your brother is in his room resting, no one will touch him on the weekend and he can go to university rested”, John looked at how his son intended to run away, “Where are you going?”.

“I want to see Dee”.

"No. You will leave him alone, he needs to rest, you will not bother him”.

“Mom, I haven't been able to spend time with my brother for many days, I miss him and I know he will want to see me”.

“Sammy, your brother needs to rest, last night he was very hurt again, Amara checked him and sent him to rest, Dean's agenda is closed until they discharge him, they want him to recover”.

“Again”, he looked at his parents, “you have to stop this, you can't allow him to be declared a sex slave, if only in training they are hurting him, it will be worse later, they might even kill him”, tears rolled down his face, “please, you twohave to save Dee”.

"Idiot, they are taking care of him, your brother will recover and there is nothing to do, it is inevitable that Dean will become the sexual slave of our Brotherhood, what I am going to ask is that you extreme the protocols to guarantee his protection and that of all the guys in the service", Bobby looked at his friends, "Sammy is right, Dean can't get hurt again when he is serving our friends, it's true that he is there to satisfy us, even in our darkest desires, but not to satisfy the perversions that border on the sadism and that put their health, safety and life in danger”.

Sam couldn't help but see the strange way Bobby was looking at his parents.

“Sammy, it's late, if you want to eat something, go to the kitchen and then go up to your room and go to bed, you should also rest. If you don’t want to eat, you go straight to your room to sleep”, John ordered.

“See honey,” his mother smiled at him, “we need to talk to Bobby in private”.

********

Sammy entered his room and quickly organized his bed, in case his parents wanted to check that he had followed their instructions, he organized several pillows to simulate his presence in the bed, then he turned off the lights and went out, he watched the first floor and verified that Bobby He was still with his parents, the conversation seemed very heated, but they spoke in a low voice, so he couldn't listen, he returned in the direction of the rooms, but he didn't enter his, he checked Dean's, the door was unlocked, he went in and He put the safety on so he wouldn't be surprised.

He waited for his eyes to get used to the darkness, until he could make out Dean in the bed, he was very still, he didn't move, he approached slowly and without making a sound, he wanted to check that he was okay, when he was very close he realized that his brother was shaking.

“Dean, it's me. “I wanted to check that you were fine”.

“Sammy hurts me a lot. I should have removed the ointment a long time ago and put on a new layer, but there are parts that it didn't reach, I could only take care of my chest, belly and legs, I tried with my ass and back, but I hurt myself more".

“Because you didn't ask our parents for help.”

“I don't want to be touched anymore, I'll avoid it as long as I can”.

"Because you said so?".

“Sammy please”.

“Let me see”, Sammy helped get rid of the pajamas and when he saw the bare skin, “I'm going to kill whoever did this to you with my own hands”, the boy burst out. Dean shuddered, “let's get in the shower, warm water will make it easier to remove the dried layers of medicine”.

He couldn't help but cry as he cleaned his brother's wounds, dried them carefully, applied the ointments that Amara prescribed and made sure that you would take the medicine, "now try to sleep, I'll stay here, I'll try not to wake you up, I'll keep you safe, I will clean with damp cloths and reapply your medicine. Sleep peacefully, I will be taking care of you”.

“Sammy, they tricked us”.

"Why do you say that?".

“Yesterday they took me to the Harvelle house, everything was the same as in other places, then they took me to their game room, they put a mask on me that didn't let me see and some earplugs that prevented me from hearing. I didn't know what was around me, they tied me up for some reason, they started whipping me without any mercy, they used me without caring about the damage they did to me, after they untied me and tied me in another place, they changed me four times, and in They all hit me very hard. They hit me everywhere, even on my penis and at my entrance, there were many spanks, I had no idea how many or for how long they did it. Then they took me out of the room and I was back in the room with the Harvelles and those who were there before, they had already removed of  the bandages of eyes and plugs in my ears, at that moment I did not know which of them had tortured me, after they all tried to use me and they did not I could stop screaming, the pain was very strong, I know it was late, until Mrs. Harvelle took me to a room, cleaned the blood, applied something to the wounds and gave me something that put me to sleep. When I woke up they made me bathe and gave me my briefcase, I got dressed and they took me to Dr. Shurley's offices; They left me alone in the reception room on the presidential floor and shortly after our parents arrived, accompanied by Mr. Cain and Mrs. Rowena, the doctor said they were going to have a small meeting before seeing me”.

“You don't know who whipped you, the Harvelles have to know, they shouldn't have left you alone there…”.

“Sammy they lied to us, they never told us the truth about the service. Our parents can use us too, they just don't want us to realize it before the vote and before we sign the famous contract. That's why they made sure he couldn't see or hear. I begged the presidents of the Brotherhood not to let our parents use you, I don't want them to do this to you”.

“It was them, how dare they…”.

"They like to hurt, several times we saw service boys limping out of this house, surely they have to contain themselves with them, but we are their children and we don't have someone to protect us from them".

Little by little Dean closed his eyes and fell asleep, Sammy spent several more minutes gently stroking the blonde's hair, that always helped his brother sleep. He looked at him and was sure that his sleep was already deep, he took his cell phone out of his pocket, chose a contact and made the call, while he entered the bathroom and closed the door, he lowered the lid of the toilet and sat on it while he waited for him. She will answer.

“Samuel, are you okay, why are you calling me at this time?”.

“What the hell is wrong with you adult?, how come you allowed my parents to torture Dean? and then leave him alone to his fate. We really are nothing more than holes for you to fuck and you don't care about the damage you do to us in the process. It is a big lie that they care a lot about us and that they want to prepare us to replace them, the truth is that they want to destroy us, they started with Dean, then who they will continue with, there will be someone left when these damn 4 years are over".

“I understand that you already saw your brother and knew what your parents did. But he will be fine, Amara is sure that with the treatment he will be better on Monday and will be able to begin his new life in the universidad and for his full recovery we believe he needs a week, but his break from training will last a little longer".

“Oh yes, just by writing the recipes at my brother will be cured. The ointment on his skin was dry, we removed it with hot water, I made sure it was clean and dry before applying it again, I gave him the pastes and he just fell asleep, but before that no one took care of him, he was just abandoned in his room When I arrived they sent me my room and didn't tell me anything. Now I'm locked up here with him, taking care of him, in three hours I'm going to clean his wounds and welts and apply the medicine. He doesn’t want any of our parents to touch him again”.

Sam laughed bitterly, "the sad thing is that they will continue to do it, they will hurt him whenever they want and not just them, any of you, that's why they decided to make him a slave", Sammy cried for a few seconds and forced himself to calm down, "when I have the power, when we have power we are going to end stupid sexual slavery”.

“Samuel, honey. I promise you that we are doing everything in our power to protect your brother and all the kids. Your parents had their right to use your brother revoked, they will not be able to touch him even if he is our sex slave, their right to use any boy for their scenes was also suspended for a time and they were required to undergo treatment, because we are sure that they cannot be right to do what they did”.

Rowena was silent for a moment, “my sweet boy, no one expected that this could happen, I assured you that if the Harvelles or the others who were in the house to use and have fun with your brother, had known about it, they would have stopped your parents and they wouldn't have allowed them to hurt him like that. They tried to take care of him”.

"If that's true, because after my parents hurt him, the Harvelles and their guests tried to use him all of them, and mind you I'm saying they tried, but they couldn't do it because he was so bad, but it didn't stop them from trying again and again; then they just put him to sleep and today showing their total disregard for my brother's welfare, they went and left him lying in the Brotherhood offices. I wonder what they would think if the one they had hurt had been Jo".

“Samuel we are trying to do the right thing”.

“The right thing is to suspend Dean's announcement as a sex slave, the right thing is to exempt him from service and let him go away from us and study what he really wants and not destroy his dreams while you take turns physically hurting him, because if you keep going like this, He will be dead in no time”.

“I'm sorry, but what you suggest cannot be done. But if I can help by ensuring that you also have the weekend free so you can take care of him, it is understandable that the poor child does not want his parents' hands on his body”.

“You can't guarantee it, it's my parents who are in charge of my training”.

“Amara and I agreed to go first thing in the morning to follow up on Dean's recovery. We will make sure you can be with your brother. We also guarantee that next week your parents, whether they want to or not, will start dealing with an appropriate professional, what they did is not normal, especially since it is a fact that they love you two deeply. I know it is difficult, but I beg you to trust us”.

*********

“The Winchesters were really able to do that with their own son”, Meg couldn't believe Crowley's words.

“They did, and the three presidents had to severely sanction John and Mary, the right to use the sex slave during the four years of Dean's service was withdrawn and also if his slave period was extended. They were also prohibited from doing scenes with the service boys, they will not be able to use them for a six months and they will be forced to start treatment with a psychiatrist next week”.

“Please don't allow the scenes again. We all hated it when we were with them. You think that Azazel, Asmodeus and Zacarías are the worst, for the service guys the worst were the Winchesters".

"I have to find a way to protect Dean, a lot has happened to my poor Squirrel and he hasn't started his service yet".

“How do you think he will receive the news that he is the sex slave?. I know him very little, I always thought that he and his brother were adorable children, he was very sweet to me when he saw me going out of his house badly and once he reminded me that the service would end one day and he promised me that he would eat cakes with me for celebrate it, when he did it he was about 11 years old, he and his brother transformed into very handsome boys, I don't want to wait to see them as men".

“Impressive, both of them, Sammy will be taller, much taller, he will look like a Moose, Dean will also be very tall, more than average. They both already look like extremely handsome men and will be good people”.

"Who knows, if more attacks against Dean continue, it could affect him in more ways than one, and it will affect both of them, because those boys are so close, even though they are not identical twins".

“Let's stop talking about the others, how have you been", Crowley asked and Meg gave him a smile in which there was a lot of affection.

“Fine, partly thanks to you. Your help was essential. I think you have already been informed that I am Michael Novak's personal assistant, so far it has been going well for me, I am learning a lot from the man, he is very smart and very hard-working, he is a good man. It is impossible to think that his ancestors were also criminals".

“My dear girl, human beings cannot choose our parents, they did not choose theirs either; One cannot go through life thinking about our ancestors, although it is a fact that they influence the life we live in, with the good and the bad; the important thing is that we take advantage of the good and try to discard the bad and do the impossible to live the life we want to live”.

“I have never asked you why you helped me, have you helped others too?”.

“Because I was lucky enough to come across a strategy to pursue my dreams, even with the adverse circumstances that surrounded me while growing up. When I see a boy who goes through the same doubts that I went through and has that special something in you, I simply show them the path that I discovered”.

“That's beautiful,” Crowley and Meg jumped from their chairs to see that very close to them was a red-haired girl and a young man with blue eyes and unruly hair.

“Oh, I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to interrupt and I didn't mean to spy on you either. I convinced my boss to greet them, it was not our intention to listen to that deep and beautiful conversation”.

“Charlie, I know you well enough to know that you weren't spying on us. I introduced you to a very dear friend, Crowley MacLeod, Crowley introduced you to my roommate Charlie Bradbury and her boss, who is also technically my boss, Castiel Novak”.

“Crowley, that's him you told me about. It is a pleasure and I tell you that you are one of my favorite people, Meg told me how you have protected her and become hid mentor. And don't worry, I'm not going to take advantage of Meg for long, I'm looking for my own apartment”.

"Nice to meet you Charlie, I don't think you're taking advantage of Meg, in fact, I'm happy that she found you, I consider myself good at reading people and your friendship is good for my girl," Crowley gently shook the girl's hands, then her attntion focused on Castiel, "Mr. Novak is a pleasure, he is much younger than I thought".

“Nice to meet you, Mr. MacLeod, because I thought you were older”.

“Because they had described him to me as a very serious and formal person, I thought he was closer to 40, but I see that he is still in his 20s”.

“And who told him about me?”.

“Balthy. We have been friends since university, we studied the doctorate together”.

"I understand why he thought he was older, Balthazar continues to behave like a teenager and for him, those of us who surpass that stage are old".

“Please, because you are not coming with us”.

“Thank you very much for your offer, but our table is waiting for us”, then the two young men continued on their way to their table.

“Wow, the closest I've been to Castiel Novak in years, after multiple attempts, and Balthy has tried on more than one occasion to help me get closer”.

“And who is Balthy?”.

“Balthazar Novak, the third son of Jimmy Novak, has been in charge of the media and entertainment-related businesses of the Novak conglomerate for many years. I will tell our presidents that finally, and thanks to you, I was able to meet Castiel, now at least we know what he looks like. It’s a good start”, Crowley smiled.

Chapter Text

“You didn't stay long in Dean's room, is our son okay?”, John commented when he saw his wife enter the room.

“Dean has the door locked, I called him but it looks like he's fast asleep”.

“It's better this way, sleep will help he and tomorrow he will wake up feeling better”.

The husband and wife went to bed until they were awakened by the doorbell ringing and Mary's cell phone ringing.

“Who would bother so early”, John grumbled.

Mary picked up her cell phone, looked at the identifier, “Amará is calling”, the two hurried out of bed, while she answered, her husband was looking for his robe.

“Hello dearest, why are you calling so early?”.

“Rowena and I have been standing at your door for a while, open it quickly I need to check on Dean”, Amara hung up.

Mary looked at her husband with big eyes.

"What's happening?".

“Amara and Rowena are at our door, they are the ones ringing the doorbell”, John quickly grabbed his black robe and tied it as he ran down the stairs, Mary followed him.

John barely had time to open it when the two women burst into the house and began walking towards the stairs, they stopped in front of Mary.

“I want to know how many times you've cleaned Dean's wounds and put the ointment back on them, and also how many times you've given them the medicine”.

"It hasn't been necessary, he's been sleeping the whole time, we thought it was better to let him rest".

“Your irresponsibility has no limits, I hope the boy's wounds have not become infected due to your laziness”.

“Amara, don't talk to us as if we were irresponsible, we were checking on the child yesterday, we always found him asleep, and when we went for the last time at night, he had locked the door”, explained John, who had already caught up with them.

Rowena snorted and looked at them mockingly, was the first to continue up the stairs and reach the door of Dean's room, she knocked softly, "Samuel, can you open it, it's Amara and I, we want to see Dean".

The door opened and the teenager appeared with his hair disorganized and with tired eyes, he looked at the four adults at the door, he stepped aside and when Amara and Rowena passed by, just before his parents entered the room, he closed the door in his face.

Amara approached the bed, and carefully removed the blanket that covered the boy, he was still asleep, “when did he last take the medicine”.

“Just over an hour ago. I also removed the ointment, cleaned it well and put a new layer on it”.

“I was very worried about what Rowena informed me, but I see it fine. I was afraid it had gotten worse, your parents were not following my instructions”.

“Last night when I found him, I had to help him take a bath, the ointment was very dry, it was painful for him. But he didn't want John and Mary's hands on him again”.

The two women reacted upon hearing Sam Winchester and exchanged worried glances. At that moment a scream was heard from the other side of the door.

“Samuel Winchester, open that door immediately, you shouldn't be inside, we were very clear when we told you last night to leave your brother alone. I want you ready in half an hour, the Sinclairs have a barbecue today and today you are part of the entertainment, you will be used by all their guests, Cuthbert will be looking for you very soon and you better not keep him waiting", John shouted from the other side of the room door.

“Don't worry, I'll take care of it. Samuel, last night I promised you that no one would separate you from your brother and that's how it will be,” Rowena caressed the boy's cheek and headed for the door.

"Samuel wouldn't be going anywhere, if it wasn't for him, his brother would be a hell of a lot worse off or maybe dead. You guys weren't able to take care of Dean and this kid had to step up. They will call Cuthbert and tell him that plans are cancelled, at least as far as your son is concerned, have him find another of the boys in training to replace him, he may even ask some of the ones currently serving, they will also call the others they have scheduled for your son, Sam will also be released from his training duties until further notice", she was about to close the door, but Rowena turned to the Winchesters again, "See you at 10:00 in your office, we need to have a very serious talk with you two. Cain will be here soon, so will the co-directors, please prepare the team for a thematic conference, my son is in New York and anyway he will join us for this emergency meeting, I don't know if all the other co-directors will be able to come in person or will also participate online, the co-directors of the other Hunter's Brotherhood chapters will also join. This very serious matter needs to be addressed by all", then the woman closed the door in John and Mary's face, then she walked over to Sammy and the two of them watched for a while Amara who was checking on Dean.

“Rowena, while I take care of Dean, why don't you go with Sammy to the kitchen, and prepare breakfast for the two boys?. Sammy go with her, and after you eat your breakfast, I need you to go to bed”, Amara raised her hand and with that gesture stopped the boy's protest, “you wait for it, I can't allow you to get sick too because of the lack of it of adequate rest. Rowena and I are going to be here all morning. I promise you that your brother will be well taken care of by us while you sleep”.

Rowena and Sammy worked quickly in the kitchen, preparing French toast, bacon and scrambled eggs, along with chocolate, orange juice and some chopped fruit, organizing them on two trays and were getting ready to leave the kitchen when John and Mary arrived, bathed and dresses.

“Breakfast for the two boys”, Rowena explained.

“I am capable of taking care of my children, they would have let me prepare it. "Last night we honestly thought Dean was sleeping and we thought it was best to let him rest".

“He needed his wounds taken care of,” Rowena burst out.

“He doesn't want any of you two to touch him. When I entered his room, he was very still, and when I got closer I saw him trembling, he was afraid it was you two. They not only physically hurt him, they used him, he is their son!. You can't possibly not realize how sick that is", Sammy's face reflected a lot of anger and disappointment, "you guys won't touch him like that again".

“Sammy, let's go upstairs. Dean must be about to wake up”.

John and Mary watched their friend and her son walk up the stairs, they were speechless as they saw the rage on Sammy's face.

“John, I can’t, we can’t lose our sons”.

Just then the front door opened and Bobby Singer entered. “What happened, all the members of the board of directors were summoned to meet at your house at 10:00, I wanted to come earlier to talk to you two”.

“Bobby. I am afraid of losing my two sons”.

“What do you mean Mary?”.

“Really, Bobby, we didn't do it with bad intentions, we thought it was better to let the boy sleep so he could recover. It turns out that we had to remove the ointment and apply it again for him to recover. We also believed that he was sleeping without needing the medicine”, John explained.

“It wasn't like that. Every time we came in he stayed still because he was afraid of us. Sammy went into his room, he took care of him all night and he already knows that we were the ones who hurt Dean, his look...", Mary's crying became louder and John hugged her, tears also came out of his eyes, "very early they arrived at Amara and Rowena, they both already knew that Sammy was in Dean's room".

***********

“Dean, honey, wake up, come on”, Amara insisted several times until she saw that the boy opened his eyes and looked at her surprised, she smiled lovingly at him, “your brother and Rowena brought breakfast, we need you to eat”.

“Good morning”, the blonde greeted timidly.

“I need you to tell me what level of pain you feel today”.

Dean closed his eyes and breathed calmly for a few seconds, “eight, maybe a little less, but it's not quite 7”.

“That's good, Sammy did a great job taking care of you last night. Today we will continue with the treatment and I think that tomorrow, even if you feel better, we will continue it. We need you to be as good as possible on Monday. College is important to you and we don't want you to miss out.”

“So on Monday I can go to class…”, he bit his lips, “who will I have to attend to this weekend?”.

“No one, your health comes first, and I don't just mean your physical health, but also your mental one. I want you to worry about your recovery”, Amará lifted the boy's chin with her hand to make him look her in the eyes, “you will know in advance the date on which you will return to your training”.

“Now you must eat, Samuel, when you finish you are going to go to bed”, Rowena ordered.

"But in an hour's time I must clean my brother's skin and reapply the ointment his have prescribed Dr. Shurley".

“I'll do it, just worry about resting. We will wake you up at lunch time. Don't worry, we will be taking care of your brother while you rest”, Amara assured.

**********

Bobby opened the Winchesters' front door and was surprised to find the Harvelles standing there, "Good morning Billy, Hello Ellen, who brought you here, they came to find out how Dean was doing".

“This morning Cain called us and summoned us here. He made us understand that we couldn't miss it, because of the way he talks we think we're in trouble", Ellen said as she entered the house, when she looked at John and Mary, "this is your fault".

“How dare you accuse us”.

“If they weren’t…”.

“Stop it”, Cain shouted when he appeared at the door and heard the argument that was forming, “You and Billy are not here because of what they did, you are here because of what you did and did not do. Dean told his brother last night everything that happened at your house and Sammy called Rowena distraught. Rowena, Amara, Azazel, Sonny, Crowley and I were talking to the co-directors of the brotherhood in other countries, they will all connect in the conclave, what you all did to that boy is very serious".

“I don't understand what you mean”, the one who spoke was Billy.

“You'll know soon enough”, there was a clear warning in Cain's voice, then his eyes drifted to the stairs, and he smiled as he saw Amara and Rowena descending, “how is our boy?”.

“Much better, Samuel did a good job taking care of him last night. Bobby, you will come with us”, Amara said and then looked at the Winchesters, “everything is ready to communicate in the online conference”.

“Of course, the signal is of good quality, you won't have any problems”, John responded.

“When Azazel arrives, Sonny, Joddy and Benny make them follow. We don’t want to hear any more arguments between you”, Cain’s voice was stern.

They had already been in the meeting for more than half an hour, “I'm just saying that this is very serious. The boy is not yet officially our slave and has had three serious situations in which his life has been threatened, in two of which he has been very hurt. Keep in mind that he has not been exposed to members of the Brotherhood outside of his daily environment, those who have attacked him are people who saw him grow up, even his own parents hurt him. What will happen in ten weeks when he is officially our slave?, If he manages to make it to that date alive, how long do you think he will be able to survive?".

“Kali, please, we know the situation is serious, but don't you think you're exaggerating”, Azazel looked at the screen at the beautiful and stunning woman who presided over the Brotherhood in the European Union.

“You really think I'm exaggerating, Azazel. I am fearing for the life of thatboy, he could have 10 weeks to live at this moment. We cannot deny that currently we have a large number of our members with a level of sadism that borders on the dangerous, those sadists will not have to ask permission to do whatever they want with the boy, we will not always be able to act on time as we did with Alastair In fact, there are already two occasions that we have acted late”, Kali insisted.

Everyone turned and looked at the door that opened, “Benny, you finally showed up. Friend, how was it in Nueva Orleans?.

“Hey Crowley, it went well. The trip was pleasant”.

"We were waiting for you. Someone already informed you of the reason for this meeting”, Rowena asked.

“The truth is that I have no idea. I received a text message with no further information. I was surprised when I arrived and saw the Winchesters and the Harvelles like scolded children outside, they did something that should be addressed not only by the board of directors of the Brotherhood, but by the Conclave of Hunter's Brotherhood".

“My friend, to give you an idea of what we are dealing with here, did you do the homework I asked of you a month ago?”, Crowley asked and Benny's face paled.

“Who hurt Dean?”, the man's voice shook, “how bad is it?”.

“The Harvelles asked for it for Thursday, in the middle of their party they moved him to the game room, they blindfolded him and put earplugs in his ears”, Benny looked at Rowena as he drank some water from his glass, “They prepared the boy for his parents to use it, John and Mary did not measure themselves, then the Harvelles and their guests at the party tried to use it, hurting him more; Since they couldn't enjoy it much because the child was bad, they simply gave him something to sleep with, but they didn't really worry about him, they only took photos of his condition as proof of the treatment the Winchesters gave him, the next day they took him to Amara to examine him, but they left him abandoned at the reception, without really caring to attend to him as was their obligation”.

“Now you understand why I ask you about our investigation”, Crowley questioned.

“Crowley and I were worried about Dean and his safety, we were looking for a way to protect him, given his eminent beginning as a sexual slave of the Brotherhood”.

“There is some possibility of overturning that election. I insist, it has already been proven that we cannot guarantee his safety, so I do not think it is prudent for us to proclaim him as our sexual slave”, Kali stated very bluntly.

"Kali, I am very afraid for the boy, but we have to find a basis in our statutes to be able to take such an action and I don't think it exists".

“Rowena, we have it,” Benny assured, “what's more, with the latest events, he could even be exempt from service”.

“Exactly what are you saying Benny”, Cain's face showed concern.

“I found Code 123 Section H, Chapter 9, from articles 13 to 52. They establish that if a sex slave is threatened or harmed beyond reason, his period cannot be considered extended, but he will be compensated as if that extension had served. You already know that. But I found much more information, Code 123 states that if a second time occurs in which the sex slave is injured, the Brotherhood must immediately release him from his responsibilities as a sex slave, when a third time occurs in which he is injured, the Brotherhood must compensate him with the maximum amount established for compensation and a serious warning to the members to avoid hurting him again, and although they did not consider it feasible, they established that if a fourth occasion occurs, his service will be terminated immediately. It also establishes that regardless of the sanctions and fines imposed on offenders, Hunter's Brotherhood must provide compensation to the young man corresponding to his entire period of service, including the extension of his period plus an additional 50%. This would be the sanction to the Brotherhood for its inability to protect him”.

“You had learned your lesson well”, Azazel commented, annoyed, “I don't want us to lose our slave. Are you sure that is what our statutes say or are you making it up to benefit the boy?.

“He does me the favor and respects me. If you have doubts we can easily verify it, the Winchesters and the Campbells are two families that have always stood out for their libraries and always kept the codes that the Brotherhood has issued in all their years, I am sure that if we ask John and Mary Winchester about the Code 123, they can easily have it”.

“They have it Benny, I can attest to it, if you want we can look for them so Azazel can read and check it”.

Azazel did not hide his grimace of displeasure, "I have never been a fan of reading our codes, I have found them very dense and confusing”.

“Analyzing the situation, there were really two different events that happened with the Winchesters and with Harvelle and his guests, but if we do that, we will lose the boy. I have a proposal that could benefit us all. We have practically already decided that there will be new rules for the scenes with our boys, to ensure that neither intentionally nor by accident they may be re-injured above the permissible levels, let's raise the situation with Dean Winchester himself, we may ask you if you he would prefer that we terminate your service or if you accept to remain in the service in exchange for the Brotherhood making changes that will guarantee that attacks on the boys will not occur again", Caín proposed.

“Of course he would prefer to leave…”, Azazel refuted.

“He won't, you forget that his brother will also be in the service, his friends are too. I know Dean and he will want to protect them, although we all know that he never has never wanted to be part of the selection process for the service, he will accept that proposal in order to prevent them from other boys from being hurt like he has been", said Benny Lafitte.

“But that would be cheating on the boy”, Kali complained.

“It wouldn't be the first time we've done it. We have had to resort to several strategies so that he does not discover that he had already been elected a sexual slave”, Amara acknowledged.

“What if he gets hurt again”?, asked the president of the Hunter’s Brotherhood of Asia.

“All members would have to be aware that once again if the boy gets hurt beyond reason, we would lose them for theservice and that the person responsible would have a very severe sanction”, Amara proposed, they all agree and everyone they voted yes.

“Now the next point is what we will do with the Winchesters and the Harvelles”.

"If you allow me, you have already sanctioned the Winchesters, what happened last night I don't think was intentional, I would propose adding mandatory psychiatric treatment to the sanction”.

“I second Kali's suggestion. The Harvelles will be disciplined and forced to provide the names of others who were in their home and contributed to the child's injuries. All of them will also be sanctioned”, Jody proposed.

“I also believe that it is necessary that all of them, including Asa Fox, be forced to begin psychiatric treatment. Whether or not he will be able to enjoy the service guys again will depend on his recovery”, Cain smiled when his proposal was accepted.

“Before we cut off communication so you can deal with the Winchesters and the Harvelles, I have a proposal,” eyes will fall on Kali, “Crowley and Benny, you are undoubtedly the best lawyers we have, I wanted to ask you to draft for us the proposal of a new code on the service, I think it is prudent that on the issue of use of our young people they are better organized, it would be prudent to have in a single book with all the regulations in this regard, regulations that guarantee us not only that they satisfy our desires and needs, also rules that truly guarantee their safety and we must repeal all those rules that are ambiguous”.

“Thank you Kali for your trust, the truth is that the two of us have been working on a document, we wanted to presentarlo más adelante a consideración de todos ustedes. In this meeting several points were discussed that undoubtedly should be included. We will work on those points”, said Crowley.

Everyone except Crowley were disconnected, “Bobby can you please call the Winchesters and the Harvelles,” Amara smiled at him, “it's time we take care of them”.

**********

At the same moment that the punishment for the Winchesters was confirmed and the sentence was passed against the Harvelles and 6 members of the Brotherhood that had participated in Dean's injuries, Benny left the room and ran very quickly towards the second floor, leaving the gazes of everyone behind. He just knew he couldn't wait any longer, he had to see Dean.

He entered the boy's room, knelt next to the bed and gently caressed his hair, looked at Amara's recipes on the table next to him and verified that it was time to clean the wounds and apply the ointment again, he looked at the naked body of the boy and felt angry because of the marks on his skin, he went to the bathroom and took a small one from the towel rack, wet it with not very hot water and returned to the room and sat on the bed, taking advantage of his strength to easily move Without waking him, Dean cleaned his entire body, then applied the ointment, changed the sheets that had contact with his skin and covered him again with a clean blanket.

The door to the room opened, appeared Amara and he smiled at her, “I came to take care of him”.

“I saw your recommendations, I already cleaned it and applied the ointment again”.

“You did it without waking him”, she said amazed.

“The perks of being a little big”, Benny smiled.

“We ordered lunch, it wouldn't be long before it arrived. Are you staying?".

“I don't want to be anywhere else. Dean can’t be left alone, the boys can’t be alone”, he looked at Amara with hopeful eyes, “What time are the Winchesters leaving?”.

"After lunch. Cain will take them, Bobby left with the Harvelles, they will go to their house, they will pick up their things and explain everything to Jo, the girl will go to stay for the moment with Jody and Donna".

“And what they decided for Sam and Dean,” Benny remain silent for a moment, “without John and Mary here, they wouldn't be in danger, but it's not wise to leave them alone either. The house has security, it is true that they could simply activate it and no one would enter without their knowledge. But they are service boys and they won't be able to prevent access to members of the Brotherhood and things have been a little strange lately”.

“You're right, and I think you want to offer to stay here, thank goodness that's the case because we were going to ask you. Crowley also said he might do it some days, as did Jody. So we have decided to ask you and the day you can't, you know that you only have to confirm with one of them to replace you".

“Thank you Amara. I'm glad they made that decision, I couldn't leave him unprotected. I feel guilty for having made this trip….”.

“What you were doing was also important, you were doing your duty to your parents and to the Brotherhood”, the man nodded.

At that moment Sam entered the room, "I already slept as they told me, I came to see Dean".

“It's okay, Benny already took care of him and he did it without waking him up. Why aren't you going to shower and get dressed, lunch will be here in a little while, when it's here we'll wake Dean up”.

“John and Mary…”, Benny raised his eyebrow when he heard Sammy refer to his parents, he understood that the boy was also furious with them.

“After lunch they will leave. Donatello arranged the two in a clinic, he as the Brotherhood's psychiatrist will coordinate the treatment they will have to undergo. Sammy, we also ordered this treatment for the Harvelles and everyone who hurt Dean, Asa Fox must also undergo it. We are not going to allow this behavior even one more time”, the boy nodded and left.

********

Sammy returned to his brother's room a while later, this time he hadn't worried about his hair, he simply combed it and left it wet, he was in more of a hurry to be by Dean's side. He walked in and looked at Benny who had placed a chair next to the bed, he was there, just watching the boy while he slept.

Then the boy entered the room and sat on the bed, next to his brother, resting his back against the headboard and also began to look at Dean in silence, Benny looked up and smiled at the boy.

The man and the boy were focused on watching Dean sleep, and they couldn't help but be surprised when the door to the room suddenly opened, Rowena and Cain appearing in it, they were carrying bags with food and another with bottles of water. The movement woke Dean up and he started to move and when he opened his eyes he met Benny's loving gaze and smile.

A smile of joy appeared on the blonde's face "Mr. Benny! You're back".

“Yes my pretty boy, I came back to take care of you”.

“Well kids, we brought you lunch, Dean why don't you sit down so you can eat”.

“What time is it? I shouldn't treat my…”.

“Don't worry, this great and gentle gentleman did it while you were asleep, he took good care of you without waking you”, Rowena interrupted.

Dean's face and ears turned a shade of pink, “thank you Mr. Benny,” Dean breathed in the aroma, “Chinese food?”.

“Yes,” Rowena responded as she handed him two boxes of food and handed him the chopsticks in his hand, then handed Sammy lastly to Benny.

“John and Maria have already left?”, Sammy asked and Dean shuddered, “the Brotherhood decided that they can't be here with us, they think they must have a serious problem and will have to be admitted to a clinic”, he explained to his brother.

“That's right, Donatello Redfield will be in charge of monitoring your progress, as well as that of the Harvelles and all those who hurt you Dean”, Rowena said the last words looking at the blonde boy, "there is definitely something wrong with them and we will not allow them near any boys again until they are discharged”.

"Mrs. Rowena, Dean and I will be left alone here”.

“No my heart, we cannot allow it, at this moment there are 11 members of the Brotherhood who are going to be reviewed by a psychiatrist, until we are sure that others are going through the same problems, we cannot have two applicants for the service alone in one home. Benny offered to stay with you two, my son also offered, the same as Jody, there will always be someone accompanying you”.

“If I had known what happened to you, I would have returned much sooner. I won't let anyone else hurt you”, Benny caressed Dean's cheek, “not you or Sammy either”.

**********

Dean and Sammy were in the entertainment room, when the door opened and the Banes twins, Jo, Alex, Kaia, Jessica Moore and Tom Masters appeared. They all hugged Dean and then sat on the huge couch.

“I'm glad you look better”, Jo looked down, shame in her eyes, “I hope you'll forgive me”.

“Jo, I have nothing to forgive you, you did not do this to me and you have no responsibility”.

“But it was my parents and they allowed other adults to hurt you”.

“And among those adults were their parents too,” Tom replied, “I'm just saying that we are living in a difficult and vulnerable time because of our parents. It is not right for us to take on the blame that is theirs".

“Tom is right. At first we also felt very bad about what our father did, we were afraid that because of what he did, other members of the Brotherhood would hurt us. But the presidents were attentive and have taken care of us. Jo, it's not your fault and they will be taking care of you so that no one is going to hurt you”, Alicia hugged her friend.
 

Chapter Text

He had finished his first day of classes, as he had expected, he did not feel that he was in the right place, there were very few programs presented by his teachers that caught his attention, he only found the subject taught by Mrs. Linda Tran interesting. As soon as he finished his classes, he got a sandwich and a bottle of water for lunch and went to the library, he looked for the engineering bibliography offered by KU, he recognized that there were very interesting books, he also found two online courses that called him, one from MIT and another from New York University, he enrolled both and checked the cell phone that Crowley had given him, the notifications of his registration reached the secret email account, he followed the link they provided and finished the registration, a A little while later the files that he had to start studying began to arrive, he smiled, not everything was bad on this first day of classes.

His other cell phone lit up with a message notification, he quickly put away his secret cell phone and took the one that everyone knew, the message was from his brother.

Samsquatch: “I finished my classes a couple of hours ago. I'm in the library. Let me know when you're done, don't forget that they're waiting for you at the Brotherhood's presidency".

Dean: “I'm also in the library, on the 5th floor, I'm in the math and engineering session”.

Samsquatch: “Meet me at the main entrance in 5 minutes”.

Dean: “I'll be right down”.

Upon arriving at the entrance to the library, Dean met a cheerful and enthusiastic brother. The two walked to the parking lot and got into the baby and headed towards the Hunter's Brotherhood building.

"Dee, I'm happy, thanks to the suggestions of Messrs. Benny and Crowley, I found the place where the best material is for those of us who want to be good lawyers, I want to become as good as them".

“You will do it, you are very smart and I know you can achieve great things”.

"You too will achieve great things, I am sure of that. You think Dr. Shurley wants to see you to review your healing process”.

“I imagine that he wants to talk to me, he will want to help me process and overcome what they did to me. Will she also talk to you?”.

“He gave me an appointment for tomorrow, after school. They decided that for now you and I will be released from training. I think this will not last long, it is almost two months until the vote”-

40 minutes later, while Sammy sat in the presidentia waiting room, Dean entered Amara's office. Cain, Rowena and Benny were also there. He soon realized that Crowley was participating in the meeting on Sky.

“Hello Squirrel, how nice to see you”, the man greeted with enthusiasm and a big smile.

“Mr. Crowley…”.

“Dean please sit down. We want to talk to you about everything that has happened. Benny and Crowley are participating as the Brotherhood's lawyers”, Amara explained.

“Everything that has happened in recent weeks has led us to make radical decisions. The previous Saturday at your house we had a meeting of the conclave of the Brotherhood, it was not only the board of directors, the top heads from around the world were participating. Everyone is concerned about the high level of sadism shown by some of our members and the danger it represents to the boys who are in the service, some were emphatic in pointing out that we are having serious failures in the protection we owe them", continued Rowena.

“We discuss sensitive issues and propose possible solutions. But it is necessary for us, including you, to make decisions”, Dean couldn't help but frown at Cain's words.

“Squirrel, don't worry, you'll understand why we're telling you this. Amara, I think that you, as the main president, should explain everything to the boy”.

“You're right Crowley. The current process of selection and preparation of the new generation of the service had its peculiarities from the beginning. The first was the registration of two boys who were barely 15 years old. Many were not convinced, but we ended up accepting Sam's names and yours because it was a fact that if we had left them for the next group, you might not have agreed to participate. They were rushing to finish their high school at an early age, so they would begin their university at the age of 16. They are the only ones of the current kids who have already reached university, although the majority have several months, and the vast majority one or two years more than you”.

Dean listened to Dr. Shurley, he waited while she drank some water, "another special fact of this election process was that from the very day of registration all of us were sure that in this opportunity we were going to choose the sex slave, that certainty was also had by those who opposed the registration of the boy that we supposed was going to be chosen, they did not deny his merits, they were simply concerned about the age”.

Dean gripped the arms of the chair he was sitting in tightly, his body tensed and his face turned pale. Amara looked him in the eyes and continued.

“The singularities did not stop there, without finishing the first year of training, the members spontaneously voted and sent us their decision on the sex slave, that is, for the first time in our history, the decision was made before the date of vote, and for the first time the boy obtained 100 percent of the votes, so we decided that his training would have to be special, since he would take over as a sex slave from the day of the vote”.

"You all picked me?", Dean's voice was shaky and small.

"Yeah. That's why training was so intense, we had to prepare you to fulfill your role as a sex slave. However, we have had several drawbacks, the first was the problem with Alastair Devils, fortunately in that case we managed to act in time and prevent him from hurting you, but then other events have arisen in which members of the Brotherhood have attacked you hurt", Amara was silent for a moment, she knew she had to give the boy so he could process this information.

“When Asa Fox hurt you, we had to make radical decisions, we all knew of three cases in the history of the Brotherhood in which the service boys were badly hurt, and as punishment severe sanctions were imposed on those responsible. On those three occasions the boys were exonerated from service. In your case we couldn't do it because we had already done the vote and you are already our sex slave, you were already being prepared to fulfill your role and you had an established date to start fulfilling your obligations".

Everyone saw the pain on Dean's face, the boy was definitely suffering with the news, his eyes began to shine with the tears that were beginning to form, but which he did not shed, then he looked at Amara with a light of hope, "Dr. Shurley You are speaking in the past tense, aren't you?”, there was excitement in his voice.

“Without informing us, our two main lawyers began to investigate our codes and our protocols, reviewing all the decisions made by our ancestors regarding sex slaves, we found that in the past they had the fear that the boys who provided sexual slavery were also hurt, because it is not a secret that we have more freedom to use them than we have with the other service boys, there are activities that we can do with them without having to consult the parents or the directives of the Brotherhood, that is why We were so scared by Alastair Devils' threats and we acted before he could do anything to you”, Rowena explained.

“In his research our friend Benny Lafitte found Code 123, this book establishes very clear protocols for when the sex slave is hurt by one of us. We did not have knowledge of all these regulations, we knew a part, when the presidents decided to sanction Asa Fox, we were aware that we could no longer extend his period of sexual slavery, and when we initially sanctioned your parents we did not know at that time if our codes They established something else regarding slavery. Neither Benny nor Crowley could be with us at that meeting. Your parents' situation worsened because they did not take care of you as they should have, and if your brother had not stepped forward, you would have gotten much worse, with serious consequences for your body, you could even have died, that allowed us to review their situation again. case, and thanks to Sammy we learned that the Harvelles and six other people had contributed to the severity of the injuries, without taking into account that they did not provide you with the help and care that they should have given you the moment they knew you were hurt".

“Squirrel, according to what the code says, the Brotherhood lost its right to claim you as a sex slave the moment you were hurt the second time”, Dean's face lit up and he couldn't help the small smile that escaped his lips.

“Here comes the issue that we must decide, including you, because you are no longer a sexual slave and your opinion also counts, especially because you have been the victim of the attacks”, Caín explained.

“I don't understand”, Dean's voice sounded a little raspy, “what I'm supposed to decide”.

“The aggression of your parents, the aggression of the Harvelles and their guests, we could count as independent attacks, even the neglect of your parents could be counted as another attack, although all of these attacks can be taken as a single attack with different stages”, Benny Lafitte explained, “if we take it with individual attacks, there will be consequences that perhaps could benefit you, but only you”.

“What do those consequences imply?”.

“You would be exempt from all obligations with the Brotherhood, not sexual slavery, not service, but if you accept that it be taken as a single infraction, you would still have the obligation to provide the service, but you would be protected and the other boys would also be protected, because we would be in the obligation to establish a rule with severe sanctions for anyone who hurts any service boy beyond the permitted levels when we are using them, these sanctions would be much stronger than those that currently exist, we would also restrict the possibility of using the boy in the playroom for activities where you guys might get hurt”, Amara looked directly into Dean’s eyes, “you understand that if you agree, all the service boys would be protected”.

Benny hated himself for throwing that responsibility onto the boy's young shoulders. Everyone knew in advance that Dean would accept the least beneficial alternative for him, because if he did, his brother and the other boys would still be exposed.

“They are sure that those regulations that would protect us from being hurt would be approved if I accepted their proposal”.

The three presidents nodded, “Everyone in the Conclave accepted it, most of the members of the brotherhood have also done so, in fact they gave us carte blanche, if you accept, Benny and Crowley will have to start writing a new regulation for the service boys, the objective is to repeal all the previous ones, the new regulation will include the rules that we want to preserve and will include the new ones that we want to implement and that better adapt to our time”.

“What will happen to the sex slave, they could elect him on the next voting day”.

"It is something that we have not thought about or discussed, but it is possible, if at the meeting a member proposes the name of one or more boys, the vote would be held and if one reaches 40 percent of the votes or more, he would be the slave. sexual”, Cain responded.

Dean remained silent looking at the ground, everyone was waiting, they knew that the boy was thinking about his decision, everyone was sure of the decision he would make, so they waited patiently.

He raised his head and looked into the eyes of Cain, Rowena and Amara, he took a deep breath, “I'm thinking that if it's my decision, it's because I have the power here”, Benny couldn't hide the surprise on his face, neither could any of the three presidents, but on the computer screen you could see Crowley's amused expression, as if he was waiting for the surprise.

“You could say so”, Amara responded in a cautious voice.

“He accepted that they be counted as a single attack, but with one condition”, the boy proclaimed.

“Condition?, Squirrel, what would your condition be?”, Crowley couldn't hide the amusement on his face, earning a stern look from his mother and the other three adults sitting in front of the boy, Benny couldn't get over his astonishment.

“Before the vote, the inclusion of an article for the new code be approved”, everyone exchanged glances.

“We could not guarantee its approval”.

“They just told me that they were given carte blanche to draft the new code, I simply believe that this code should include a rule that assured the Brotherhood that what happened to me would never be repeated again. You are the ones who always assured us kids that you care about us and our training, because we are the future. With my proposal, all young people will have the possibility of a future, now and in the coming generations”.

“That's a good argument Dean Winchester, you're sure you want to be an engineer, you could be a very good lawyer”, Rowena expressed her admiration, “who directed that article you propose”.

“Exactly what do you want, Dean”. Amara asked cautiously, reiterating Rowena's question.

“Prohibit slavery in the Hunter's Brotherhood, and I mean all types of slavery, that no one of its members be allowed to have activities related to slavery and of course, there will be no more votes to choose a sex slave from the group of boys for service, the rule must take effect immediately”, Dean was firm in formulating his request.

“Certainly your proposal is something that we will have to think about and discuss, not only among ourselves, but also with the entire board of directors, the conclave and the members of the Brotherhood. We cannot give you that answer now”.

Dean smiled his charming and seductive smile, “There is no rush for your response, Doctor Shurley, you suspended my training to give me recovery time, but understand that I am not obligated to restart that training if I will be exempt from providing service. I suppose they will have an answer by the day they consider that I am fine”, the four people in the office could not hide the surprise on their faces, Crowley for his part winked at the boy and smiled cheekily, showing his total amusement. for what was happening.

“I guess that's all,” the boy got up from his chair, and before starting to walk he addressed the presidents, “I want to confirm, the topic we talked about is only between those of us who are here”.

“We must share it with the other members, they should also give their opinion. But only the core members of the Brotherhood, even the members who are punished and undergoing treatment for what they did to you, wouldn't have the right to know this, you can't tell any of the boys, not even your brother”.

“Well,” there was satisfaction in Dean's voice, “I didn't especially want him to know. Gentlemen, have a happy afternoon”, and then he left the office.

“What happened here” ,Amara asked, surprised.

“Benny, Crowley, I think you're going to have some strong competition, that kid is going to be a more than good lawyer”.

“Don't forget, mother, he wants to be an engineer”.

“What are we going to do?”, Benny looked with admiration at the door where Dean had left.

“Let's talk as much as we want here, we are going to discuss it with the conclave and with all the other members of the Brotherhood, but the truth is that we will do what the boy asked, here without him, I can tell you that he does not have a good grip of the balls”, Crowley's voice sounded very amused.

“My friends, not to mention that there are already voices in the Brotherhood against the choice of the sex slave, Kali is one of them and remember that she is very strong, not only in Europe”, said Caín.

"Anyway we must make the consultations, I think that by the end of next week the boy's body will be fully recovered, as for his mind, I definitely don't need to do more therapy, Dean Winchester is a very strong boy".

“That means that if we want to enjoy that pretty little butt again, we will have to expedite the procedures,” Crowley said in a mocking voice.

************

Dean's request had created an earthquake within the Brotherhood, days and even weeks passed and they did not make a decision; although many agreed that it was time to bury the figure of the sex slave, strong voices like Azazel, Asmodeus, Zacarías, Sonny, Lilith and about twenty members, including Bobby Singer himself, made themselves felt and expressed their disagreement with the initiative, this made the discussions endless, the other chapters of the Hunter's Brotherhood had already cast their votes, in some countries it was a unanimous decision, in the others it had won by large majorities, only the United States is missing to make a decision, and It is not that the supporting voices were not an absolute majority, the problem was that the voices against had a lot of power, some with seats on the board of directors, the presidents decided not to express their opinion publicly or privately, they would only do so on the day of the vote.

It had been a very long afternoon, the 28 members who opposed the controversial article proposed by Dean Winchester had met with the board of directors in the Brotherhood's conference room, it was a very exhausting discussion, even Azazel had launched the proposal of forcing the boy to serve as a sexual slave of the Brotherhood to teach him a good lesson for his daring and even proposed to make him fulfill the role 24 by 7, generating a division among those asking to reject this article.

Amara silenced Azazel and reminded him of the attacks that the boy had suffered because in the Brotherhood there were those who believed that they could harm their own children due to the provision of service and sexual slavery, forgetting that the objective for which it was created was to protect its members and their families.

The man claimed that the boy had gotten out of hand for the presidents and recounted the situation that had arisen the previous Friday, when he arrived with Cain at the Winchester house and Benny had no idea where he was. Dean, when they called him and he answered, the boy had assured that he was in the university library doing a project for one of his classes, he arrived almost an hour later with a couple of books. Azazel claimed that the boy had lied to them, so he had decided to summon him and call him to order.

Benny was exhausted, he entered the Winchester house and sat down heavily on the furniture, he closed his eyes, he felt as if someone was watching and he found Dean looking at him, he was sitting at the central table and was watching him carefully.

“You look very stressed”, he commented worriedly, “a lot of problems at work”.

"In the Brotherhood, there is chaos, your proposal has raised many bricks, there are some members who are furious at the mere fact that the issue is being discussed".

“Uncle Bobby among them”.

“Yes,” the lawyer looked at the boy intrigued, “how do you know?”.

“He himself told me two days after our meeting, he came furious, Sammy almost heard it when he was scolding and recriminating me. He intended to force me to call them and withdraw my request.”

“Yes, he didn't receive it well. Now we have a problem with Azazel, he is using what happened a few days ago as an excuse to say that neither I nor the presidents have control over you, that you got out of our hands and he wants us to hand him over, Sonny and Bobby. your training. They say that they will put you in your place”.

“If I continue in the service, they could hurt me”.

"No. They won't be able to, not you or any other boy”, Benny caressed Dean's cheek, then ran his thumb over the boy's lips and moistened his own lips with his tongue, which suddenly felt very dry.

“But Cher, Azazel managed to get you scheduled for tomorrow, they intend to impose a punishment on you for your delay last week. With Crowley we have a strategy to prevent you from being sanctioned. You have to keep in mind that you can't do that again, your time in the library researching is counted as study time, but we always have to know where you are and you have to recognize that you lingered there too long”.

“I'm supposed to have permission to go to university and to go to the library to do university papers and assignments. It's true when I said I was doing for Mrs. Tran's une work, I regretted having lost track of time, but I did tell the truth, fortunately the books I was using are not in demandand the librarian agreed to lend them to me for the weekend and the Monday I was able to hand in that work”.

“You can get written confirmation from your teacher that she asked you for that job, that would help us tomorrow in your defense and, Dean, the meeting is at 3:00, don't be late, even if you miss a class.”.

"Mr. Benny, don't worry, I'll be on time, it doesn't affect my classes, and I had planned to do research for another job, but I'll leave the library at 2:00, I won't get you into any more trouble".

“Thank you Cher”.

Dean got up from the table and knelt next to Benny, “I can help you relax, I see you are very stressed sir”.

Benny wet his lips again and couldn't stop his gaze from becoming hungry and predatory, "my pretty boy, right now your training is suspended, as much as I would like to take you, I can't".

“The boy in training is not saying it, Dean Winchester is saying it to Benny Lafitte”, the boy stood up from where he was kneeling and looked the man in the eyes, then moved and sat straddling his lap, the man He lost control of his hands and brought them to the two tempting globes, squeezing that ass and pushing her body closer to his, causing delicious friction on his own cock.

“Are you sure?”, Benny asked.

“You know I'm sure, that I want to be with you, sir”, Dean emphasized his last word and felt the man's cock jump beneath him, becoming more interested than he already was.

Their lips met in deep and passionate kisses, Benny got up from the furniture carrying the boy's body, who surrounded his waist with his legs. As they walked from the living room and from there to the stairs, the kiss continued, and when they finally reached the room the man occupied, Dean grabbed the doorknob and turned it, Benny pushed the door, entered carrying Dean and then with His body closed it, then he took the boy to the bed, where he placed him carefully, slowly undressed him and ran his hands and mouth all over his body. This time the man was not using the boy for his pleasure, this time he was making love to him, although he did not express his feelings to Dean, he simply kissed him, caressed him and penetrated him while looking into his eyes and they intertwined their hands, they came together and they stayed hugging until the first morning lights surprised them still hugging.

Dean was sitting in an uncomfortable chair, waiting outside the conference room, with the door closed you could hear the loud discussion that was going on inside, until the door opened, his uncle Bobby appeared and looked at him very seriously, “inside boy, you have many things to explain”.

He entered and the 3 presidents, the five co-directors and Benny Lafitte were sitting at the main table, there were also 70 other members of the Brotherhood in chairs in front of them, they made him stand to one side and Azazel looked at him with mockery in his eyes .

“Boy, we have information that you have failed in your duty as a service applicant, that you have cheated us by using our time to amuse yourself with your own activities, what do you have to say to these accusations”.

“I don't understand what you are saying Mr. Azazel, my parents, Uncle Bobby and all the adults have always told us that even if we are in the training stage or in the service we are allowed time to attend classes and to do our things homeworks".

“You are saying that on Friday of last week you were not late at home and that the lawyer Benny Lafitte, who is responsible for your brother and you, had no idea where you were”.

“The previous Friday I was at the university, after class I went directly to the library to finish research for a paper that I had to present to my teacher, Mrs. Linda Tran. It's true, I lost track of time and when Mr. Benny called me I realized what time it was and I immediately left the Library, fortunately they let me pick up the two books I needed to finish my work, since they were books not very requested by other students. I promised to return them first thing on Monday and so I did, also that day I handed in my work to Mrs. Tran in the morning, we had class with her this morning, at 11 and today she returned the graded work to us, she usually to enter the day and time in which you receive them and the day and time in which you deliver them. Here I have mine, you can see that the dates match”.

It was Jody who got up from her chair and walked over to Dean, he reached into his backpack and handed a folder to the woman, she opened it and looked at the papers, then she looked at the boy and smiled, “well done boy”.

Dean smiled shyly and looked down, "thank you ma'am."

Jody returned to the table and handed the folder to Azazel, "please read the dates, also the grade and Dean's teacher's personal grade, I think you all deserve to know after your accusations," the woman spat angrily.

“Recibido 16 de septiembre de 2019 a las 11:02 a.m., entregado 21 de septiembre 11:00 a.m. Calificación A+++”, leyó Azazel, “estos son los comentarios que hace referencia la codirectora Mills: Señor Winchester es un excelente trabajo, si fuera posible colocar una nota diferencial con los demás trabajos de sus compañeros lo haría, el suyo es muy superior, pero el de ellos está en el nivel que deben estar. Usted investiga y profundiza más allá de lo que solicité en clase, siga así y será un gran profesional. Atte Linda Tran”, al terminar su lectura hubo una cara de disgusto en el codirector Azazel Smith.

“Messrs, I asked you how long the members of this Brotherhood are going to continue abusing their power and continue hurting and being cruel with Dean Winchester”, Crowley began to say as he took the folder from Azazel's hands, leaving the table and standing in front of the audience present, “he has been threatened, hurt and tortured by adults who should have protected him, now we are also defaming him and using lies to try to make this Brotherhood break with its very essence, which is nothing other than training and preparing our young people”, already Crowley's voice dripped with anger and venom, "the honorable co-director Smith not only dared to draw conclusions out of context, but he made accusations based on those conjectures of his and dared to demand punishments that are not even contemplated in our rules, refusing to listen to an innocent boy and expecting us, ignoring the wishes of the conclave, of the majority of the members of the Hunter's Brotherhood, to betray our own precepts and reverse a decision already made, the decision not to take Dean Winchester as our slave, despite his election with 100 percent of the votes, this was a decision that was made due to our own inability to protect him, because in less than three months he had three serious attacks, one with a threat of death, but fortunately We were able to conjure up in time, and two other attacks that although there was no threat of death, there was service absolute lack of empathy and with the presence of criminal and cruel behavior on the part of adults who hurt this child, just because all of us did we chose a sexual slave, they believed they had the right to hurt him beyond what was allowed, when our own statutes, codes and regulations reject this behavior on the part of the members of the Brotherhood”.

Crowley took a deep breath, looked at the members of the board of directors and then at the others present, "this young man's request is completely logical, no other boy should receive that treatment, he was destined to be our sex slave, but it was us that we could not fulfill our obligation and responsibility, then it is logical to think that any boy who has that title will have his life in danger, and since our responsibility is to protect all the boys who serve us, then the fact that they have not more sex slaves is a logical solution, so that there are no more threats to the lives and safety of the sweet boys who provide us with your service”.

The lawyer made a dramatic expression and then looked directly at Azazel, “I find it deplorable that co-director Smith has resorted to this ruse and dared to propose that Dean Winchester return to his slave status, but already 24 by 7, forcing him to abandon his studies and that his life was clearly dedicated to serving us as a slave. I maintain that just by proposing that or endorsing it is betraying Hunter's Brotherhood, betraying our ancestors, betraying ourselves and above all betraying our children. No more delays, it is time to make a decision that our brothers from the other chapters have already made. It is time for Hunter's Brotherhood to bury the figure of sexual slavery forever, we don't need it, we have survived for 32 years without it. Now that there is a boy beautiful enough to occupy that position, we have dedicated ourselves to trying to destroy him. We are more than 650 main members in this country, with voting rights, and only 28 are preventing us from making a decision, I say no more, my vote has the same value as the vote of Azazel, Bobby or Lilit, as does the vote of each of you. We cannot let 28 decide for 650”.

Crowley looked at the room, “as I already said, we are 650 and here I have the votes of the 559 who are not here and who say that they do want the article that prohibits all types of slavery to be included in the new code, when we enter here, Of the 80 of us, 49 have already been clear and stated that we do not want more slavery, our three presidents have not informed what their vote will be and only 28 are pro-slavery. We do not know how 11 members who are currently receiving treatment in a clinic will vote, but their votes do not matter because they are responsible for us being in this situation when their excessive sadism led them to hurt this beautiful boy. I say that we don't delay the matter any longer, let's decide here and now. Another thing you should know, my friends, is that until there is a decision from us, Dean Winchester will not return to training and we are at least five weeks away from the vote and if by that date there is no decision, he will be exempt from the service. So whoever they decide, they will have to make a decision here and now. I propose that those of us who are in favor of the inclusion of the article stand up”.

Crowley watched with satisfaction as the members of the Brotherhood stood up, the first to do so were the three presidents and the co-directors Jody and Sonny, he was surprised to see that his friend changed his mind and he looked at the seats in the auditorium and slowly almost everyone stood up.

In the end, only Azazel, Bobby, Lilith, Zacarías Ramiel and Asmodeus were sitting, who, looking at everyone else standing, irritated and defeated, also stood up, “Squirrel, it seems that you return to service immediately, you already know the procedure, the Requests for the use of this delicious boy should be made to the presidency”, Crowley walked past Dean, winked and handed him the folder with his work.

Five weeks later, Sammy, Dean, the Banes twins, Jo Harvelle, Jessica Moore, Tom Masters and 21 other young men began their service. The first year only Sam and Dean were the university students, the second year there were already 21 and the third year of service the 28 are all advancing their university studies.

The Winchesters were admitted to the clinic for four months, while the Harvelles,Asa Fox y los demás miembros encontrados culpables de lastimar a Dean were hospitalized for three months; all of them had to undergo psychiatric treatment. In the case of the Winchesters, Donatello Redfield diagnosed problems in Maria Winchester's psyche due to having been forced in her youth to have relationships with her parents and close relatives. At that time, John Winchester was already in love with her and made her own suffering.

For Dean Winchester, being in the service was not easy, but the frustration he experienced due to that situation he tried to overcome by enrolling in any course he found on the internet. His grades were so high that several universities gave him the option of studying some of their programs and subjects. On the Internet, his work received the best ratings and eloquent praise.

But, the most difficult moment for Dean was the arrival of the year 2020, on February 9 he and other boys from the service were taken to Louisiana as entertainment for a party that was held for the marriage of the daughter of the strongest leader of the Brotherhood in that city. It was there that he realized that Benny Lafitte married Andrea Kornos, he had to swallow all his pain and frustration, he fulfilled his role as a sex toy for those attending the reception, but something broke inside him and as time went by, he realized that little by little her feelings for Mr. Benny were dying.

Chapter Text

“Mr. Novak, I found another crumb of bread”.

“What do you mean, Samandriel?”.

“You yourself said that it seemed like we were looking for Hansel and Gretel, that these jobs seemed like breadcrumbs that you left for us to find.”

“You found another job from our mysterious boy,” Samandriel handed the document to his boss, he began to read it and his eyes smiled mischievously, “it is definitely another piece for our puzzle, take it to production and have it incorporated into the model. But Samandriel, we have to find this guy quickly, not for only to hire him, we have to get his approval to use his ideas, plus I am sure that with him on our team, Ketch will be able to design and create the parts we are missing to assemble this invention, which more than an invention seems like a puzzle.”

“But sir, we have already searched  in the universities that someone with your knowledge should study, your name is not registered in any of them. It only appears in many online courses and training programs”.

“I can't believe we couldn't find any information that would lead us to locate him”.

“Sir, why don't you ask your little brother for help, your personal assistant is the best hacker there is, she could follow the crumbs and find you”.

“I'll think about it Samandriel, take that to production now.”

The man thought for a few minutes, took his cell phone, until he heard a deep voice on the other end of the line.

“Hi Gabe. What do you want?".

“Cassie, don't tell me you're still offended by that little joke. That's what older brothers are for".

“Gabe, I'm very busy right now, if it's not something important, I'd rather talk to you another time”.

“I apologize Cassie, for my jokes”, Gabriel rolled his eyes, “and I did call you about something important, and it's something I need your help with, more specifically the help of your personal assistant. I need to find a person and he has been very elusive, I only find traces of him on the internet like breadcrumbs”.

“And why are you looking for this person”.

“He is a genius, we have found his work from courses he studies online. All of their work is exceptional and many of them have allowed us to move forward with Dad's latest project. I want to find him to help us finish it, but it would also be a great acquisition for Novak's Technologies”.

“You really believe that he will be able to finish our father's project”.

“I'm sure Cassie”.

“Gabe, I'll wait for you in my office. Charlie will be here, bring all the information you have and maybe we can find him”.

“Thanks Cassie, I'm on my way”.

**********

Gabriel entered the Novak Corporation building. As he went, he handed out lollipops to the pretty girls he met along the way. He arrived at the presidential floor, gave one to the receptionist on the floor, and walked to his brother's office. , greeted Becky with a kiss on the cheek and handed her her candy.

“Friendly as always Mr. Novak, my boss is waiting for you, Charlie is also in his office”.

Gabriel came in and smiled at the redhead, “it's a pleasure to see you, beautiful as always”, and handed her his candy. Charlie laughed, took off the packaging and put it in his mouth. Then he turned his attention to his brother, “Aren't you going to give your big brother a hug?”, and he threw himself at Castiel.

“Stop it Gabriel, you better behave”, both Charlie and Gabriel couldn't stop laughing. “You came to play or for us to help you find someone”.

"OK you are right. Charlie, in this memory I have all the information that we have been able to obtain", the girl connected it to her computer and in a few minutes information began to appear.

“Wow, that guy really likes online education”.

"That's how we found him a few weeks ago, we have recovered his work on engines and it has served us for a very important project not only for Novak's Tecnoligies, it is important for the entire Novak conglomerate, but we have not found anything about him, we assumed that he would be studying engineering , but it is not in any of the universities' current database”.

Gabriel and Castiel watched the girl work for a few minutes, "they didn't find him because he finished the engineering studies program at KU last year, but he hasn't graduated either, he has everything ready but he hasn't has made the corresponding arrangements".

Charlie continued searching, “Wow, that boy completed the entire academic program in less than 3 years, according to the university data, he is a genius, he currently enrolled in computer and information technology subjects, he is getting the best grades, but he also has courses enrolled and online subjects, all related to engineering”.

“Charlie, we can look for something else about Dean Winchester, I want to know who he is and where I can find him, anything you can get me from him”, Gabriel asked.

Charlie continued his search and suddenly the logo of a page that was opening appeared and Castiel reacted.

“Charlie, suspend the search now and erase any traces of us, immediately”.

The girl paled, but she listened to her boss, and when she finished following the orders she looked at her boss. Gabriel also looked worried, “Cassie, what happened?”.

“Charlie, you erased any sign that you tried to enter that place”.

“I think so, it depends on how good their experts are, they can detect that someone tried to break in, but they probably won't get to us”.

“Cassie, but we needed the information, I need that Winchester boy.”

“Go home and rest, tomorrow I'll wait for you at the airport, we will leave at 4:00 a.m. for Lawrence. You and I will go look for him. Don't worry, I know the place we should go to find him and Charlie, I don't want you to share with anyone, absolutely anyone what we did here".

“I understand boss, I can leave”.

“Of course, Charlie, I don't know what time we will return, I can ask you to keep an eye on my children”.

“Of course boss, you know I adore little Claire and Jack”, the girl hurried out of the office, while the two Novaks looked at her in silence.

“We're alone now, what's wrong Cassie?”.

“The page Charlie was opening was the Hunter’s Brotherhood page. So if you want to find and hire Dean Winchester, we'll have to go to their offices directly, but we can't hack them”.

“They have been looking for a deal with the Novaks since you were a puppy, Dad didn't even want to listen to their proposals; Neither do you, of course I understand that most of its members already have legal businesses and have left illegal activities behind, and those who still have them are very discreet. This has been the case since the fall of Alastair Devils. You have to know that Michael's assistant is that man's daughter".

"Of course I know, I interviewed her myself and the girl had nothing to do with her father's businesses, she has turned out to be a great employee, she is our older brother's right hand".

“The Brotherhood finally has something we want. Cassie, you know how important it is to finish this project”.

“That's why we're leaving early, I want to get to your offices well before noon”.

**********

Dean was sitting in the library, he was finishing another online assignment, he reached into his backpack to take out a book and it dragged out a piece of Ben's favorite toy and a rag doll that his little princess loves very much, he smiled at the thought of the children sneaking away to hide their precious toys there, he took his cell phone and looked for the photos and videos of the two children, both were almost three years old, Ben had less than a month left and Emma 33 days, for those little ones he is counting the months he has left to finish his service, he wants to take them and run away from Lawrence and everything that had to do with the Brotherhood, he definitely did not want his children to grow up in this world.

Although three long years ago he managed to make sexual slavery disappear, the obligation for the children of the members of the Brotherhood to provide their service to adults was still in force. He loved Sammy very much and didn't want to leave him behind, but now her first responsibility was his children.

His parents decided only to keep Sammy's promise to choose a university for his doctorate. They told Dean that as soon as he finished his service he would have to start working with them, if he wanted to be close to the children, because the little ones would not abandon him Lawrence. Unlike Sammy, the Winchesters were unable to recover their relationship with Dean and had decided that they would not let him go.

Dean couldn't forgive them for what they did to him, and not just their attack, the worst thing they could do to him was a few weeks after they left the clinic, when Lidia Canning and Lisa Braeden, the two women had been missing for several months, two were with their husbands and sought a private meeting with the Winchesters, at that meeting they informed them that they had accidentally become pregnant with Dean, they offered to give them the newborns and they agreed to receive them, the conversation turned to how they were going to be legally adopted John and Mary, the plan was to deny Dean his rights, he found out about this conspiracy thanks to Jo, they forgot that the girl was present and that they were using her at that moment.

Three years ago…
Dean entered the Brotherhood building distraught, the receptionist let him continue, she was very busy at that moment and thought that one of her bosses called him to use it. Dean hurried to the floor where the presidents and co-chairs' offices were.

"Squirrel, what's this surprise about?", Crowley opened the door to his office and they found themselves face to face, before Dean had the chance to knock, behind his friend was Mr. Lafitte.

“Mr. Crowley, I hope I don't bother you, but I have a college job where I could use some knowledge of federal law”.

“Crowley is on his way out, but I'd be happy to help you with your homework”, Benny's voice was soft and there was a smile on his face. Dean couldn't keep the pain from showing on his own face.

"Thank you very much Mr. Lafitte, but I will wait until Mr. Crowley has free time, it would be disrespectful on my part to steal the time he should share with his wife".

Benny hardened his expression, “don't worry Benny, I can talk to Dean on the way to the parking lot”, Crowley grabbed Dean's elbow and dragged him.

“Squirrel, you have to be more cautious”, he said when the elevator doors were already closed.

“I'm sorry sir, but it has to be with you, you are the only one I trust, you have never really deceived me, but Mr. Lafitte manipulated me, used me, and deceived me, for him I have always been a boy who He fucks because he could and I have never meant anything more. I know I can't refuse when he looks for me to use me, but I don't have to trust him, especially with such a delicate matter".

“It's not a task”.

“No sir, can I ask you if my parents have already looked for you?”.

“They said they have a matter they want me to help them with, we will meet tomorrow”.

“I know the matter they want me to help them with, Jo was at the Braden house, Mrs. Lidia and her husband were also there, my parents arrived and they were all using my friend, for them Jo is nothing more than a toy, of which they were using their trades, they forgot that they had ears, that they could hear and understand what they were saying”.

“Dean, what were you talking about, you got me worried”.

“The two ladies used me and were careless with their cycles, both recently gave birth to my children and want to give them away. My parents said yes, but they want them for themselves, they are going to deny them to me, they plan to use them to manipulate me, they are going to ask you to organize the adoption papers, they plan to hide from him that they are mine, I am not aware of the story they plan to tell you . I only know that they want to take away my rights”.

“You understand that the children were born when you are still a minor, therefore it is feasible that your parents are the ones who have legal custody of the babies”.

"Please help me. They want to adopt them and if they succeed, I will never be able to get them back. I want my children with me when I leave here, which I plan to do as soon as my service ends”.

"You will get them Squirrel, but you have more than three years of service left. I can fool them into thinking they are adopting the children, I will make sure I have two contracts for them, one adoption contract which will be the one they will read and approve, I will also have a second contract where they will get temporary custody, I will make sure this is the one they sign, Squirrel I promise I will be very careful, I will make sure you do not notice the change in the documents at the time of your signatures, according to the law you could claim them when you turn 18, but understand that they will not be able to exercise your rights at that time, which you can do legally, but you will still have to fulfill your service obligations. Once I am done, I will help you claim them and you can take them with you. I can also assure you that the Brotherhood will help you to make the children yours. I'm sure the presidents when they learn the truth will be on your side".

“You can do that”.

“Squirrel, don't worry, I repeat, I will make sure that John and Mary believe that they really have the children, but in reality what they will have will be their temporary custody and you can recover them when you want to do so and they do not have pending obligations with the Brotherhood, this will also be our secret. I will make sure that you have a copy of the papers so that you can assert your rights at the right time, but until then, you will let your parents think that they have the power”.

Present…
That memory came to him while he was watching some of his children's videos. At that moment he had access to the website of the university where he was taking his last online course. He had to present a job and he concentrated on the computer, forgetting his cell phone active, the battery was consumed and he did not realize when the device turned off.

He finished the work and sent it, he barely had time to close the pages and was logging out of his personal computer when he felt a presence next to him and turned to meet the angry face of his brother.

“You can't answer your damn phone”, Sammy asked with a lot of anger in his voice.

“I don't know what you mean”, he picked up the device and saw it turned off, “shit, I didn't realize the battery was running out”.

“What did you do this time?”.

“I don't know what you mean, Sammy”.

“It's Sam. Mrs. Rowena called me, they urgently summoned you to the presidency of the Brotherhood, it seems that something serious happened, they told me that no one else should know about it at the moment. I'm sure our parents will be angry when they realize this”.

“That they are angry is not new news”.

“Dean, what happened to you?”.

“I asked myself that same thing with you, where was that loyal brother who supported me in difficult times and who loved me”.

“Why the hell don't you get over what happened?, I don't deny that it was hard, but our parents worked hard to recover and did everything they could with rebuilding the relationship with…”.

“With you, they did everything to recover the relationship with only you, with me they were not interested enough, and the truth is that I share the feeling”.

“Come on now, they told me to make sure you arrive as soon as possible, we will go in my car”.

“And definitely touch your car. My baby is home, Mr. Sonny picked me up last night and used me until this morning, then he left me here”.

Sam was driving, “I really don't understand you. They are making a lot of efforts, they keep their promises, they have already given me the information that they themselves got from the universities, in six months I will start my doctorate, I am deciding between Harvard or Stanford and you…”

"I don't choose between anything, they won't allow me to study more, now they allow it because I'm in the service, but as soon as we finish it, they want to put me into their damn business and in their words, 'you'll start from the bottom to see if that's how you learn to be a man,' they have made it very clear to me that I am a disappointment to them".

“Stop it, don't lie anymore. You won’t turn me against my parents”.

*********

“Good morning miss, I would like to be able to speak with the president or the director. Our names are Castiel and Gabriel Novak”, Gabriel smiled at the receptionist.

“They have an appointment, and exactly who they have an appointment with”.

“We don't have an appointment, but if you would be kind enough to announce us, we are sure they would want to talk to us”, Gabriel insisted.

“If you don't have an appointment, move aside, I need my free space”.

“You have no need to be rude, we insist, please announce our presence”, Castiel looked very seriously at the woman, who made a disgusted face at them and made movements with her hands pointing to the door and then ignored them.

At that moment Gabriel pulled him by the arm and pulled him to the side of the door of the building, “Cassie, we are not going to achieve anything with that woman, we better call Balthy, he has a friend here, let him contact him so he can help us get the appointment”.

Castiel was impatient and looked at the entrance door, at that moment a beautiful young man appeared in it, with impressive green eyes, a face with delicate features and an athletic and well-built body, the boy looked at him and both were caught in the gaze of the man other.

“What are you still doing at the door?, damn, how long are you going to cause trouble?”, said another young man, also beautiful, a taller and perhaps the same age. He took the beautiful green-eyed boy by the elbow and dragged him inside, the two heading to the elevators.

“Damn it Dean, I don't understand what's wrong with you”, Sam shouted as the elevator door closed.

Dean couldn't take it anymore and stopped the elevator between floors 2 and 3.

“What are you doing?”, Sam shouted and tried to get the elevator working again. Dean pushed him against the wall and with a very strong grip, kept him pinned there.

“I'm tired and you're going to hear from me what really happened three years ago. With everything they did to me I could have freed myself not only from slavery, but also from the damned service, but they gave me a choice, I was free from everything because of the damage they did to me and I could do with my life whatever I wanted or I would provide the service and they would control the damn sadists and perverts forever with new rules, so none of the other kids would be hurt, a promise they haven't kept very well. But that was not all, it turns out that on voting day they could choose another sex slave, who could also be harmed by some of the many psychopaths that are part of our glorious Brotherhood, idiot who you think was next on the list, so I agreed to continue in the service, but I made only one condition, that they put an end to sexual slavery, and our dear parents and dearest Uncle Bobby do not forgive me for that, because because of me there will never be more sexual slaves, and thanks to me, You are not a slave at this moment”.

Dean looked his brother in the eyes, “you have no idea how much they did to me in those few weeks that I was a slave without knowing it. You can't imagine they did everything to me, they hurt me not only physically, but also emotionally and psychologically, thanks to them I will never be able to trust anyone, I will never be able to love a person and be loved, because they left nothing in me that was worth it, they left me broken and destroyed. You imagine what they would have done to you not in weeks, at this moment for you it would be more than three years. John and Mary can tell you what they want, but really our dear parents are taking revenge on me because I took away the possibility of having sex slaves, and to get revenge they took away the only thing that was not contaminated by service and slavery, the only good thing for me who came out of that nightmare, Ben and Emma, they are not some random children that they adopted; that is the lie they told everyone, but in reality they are my children, the ladies Lidia and Lisa did not take care of themselves and became pregnant, they gave them away and your dear parents are using them, they want to force me to stay here. I don't care that they don't pay for my doctorate as promised, I don't care that they deny me the financial aid they offer you, what matters is that if I decide to leave, they will take my children away from me”.

Dean let go of Sammy, he laughed sadly, tears were coming from his eyes, "I was almost a kid, we had just turned 15 and then I could see things as they really are, how is it possible that you now at 19 couldn't see them", he looked at his brother as a few drops ran down his cheeks, "or is it that you agree with them, that I was never worth it, that I was and am only good for the pleasure that the great members of the brotherhood could find fucking my mouth or my ass, or maybe the use they give me as a living dildo for the women", he wiped his tears, "is that what you really think? , why I couldn't see it before?. Just like I don't have parents, I don't have a brother either, from now on the only thing I'm going to care about is my kids", then Dean started the elevator.

Sammy stayed glued to the wall, unable to react, he saw when the door opened and Dean rushed towards Dr. Shurley's office, he forced himself to act when the door was closing, he stretched out his long arm and prevented him from close, he quickened his pace and caught up with his brother as he was opening the door to the presidency of Hunter's Brotherhood.

"Good morning Messrs".

“Good morning Dean, do you want to explain why you didn't answer the phone?. You forgot that it is your obligation to be available”, Rowena's voice felt like ice.

“The Mr. Sonny used me until this morning when he dropped me off at college. I didn't have a chance to charge my cell phone and it died a while ago, my Power Bank also died, I didn't have a chance to recharge it either”.

“It's okay Dean, I understand, it wasn't your fault that we couldn't reach you, those are things that just happen”, Amara smiled, “but we have an urgent matter to discuss with you”.

“Do you know someone who might be looking for you and why?”, Cain sounded very intimidating.

“My sweet boy, we had an attack on our systems late yesterday afternoon, someone tried to penetrate them and the only thing we could get of what they were looking for was your name?”, Amara explained.

Dean's eyes widened, "Messrs, I have no idea what you want from me. I only study at university and service takes up most of my time”.

“Cher, calm down. We're not accusing you of anything," Benny looked very sternly at Cain, "we're worried that someone tried to hack us and we're worried about what they might want from you", the lawyer approached Dean and tried to hug him, but the boy wouldn't, he allowed himself, without making any sudden movements, he moved to sit in one of the chairs that was next to the one his brother had occupied, who was watching the scene very quietly.

"I tell you the truth, if you are looking for me, I have no idea who it could be, my life happens between classes and service, I don't do anything else, I don't have friends and I don't know or deal with anyone else who is from the Brotherhood, except my teachers and classmates and I don't know them either, I only see them in the classroom and with most of them I have not exchanged a single word, beyond a simple greeting", the three presidents and Lafitte exchanged glances as the boy spoke.

“Gabriel, don't insist anymore, Balthazar must be in a meeting. Let's go talk to the receptionist again”, now it was Castiel who dragged his brother.

They approached the employee again, waited for her to finish speaking with a person and as soon as she left, “Miss, we can ask you again to call the president of this company and announce our presence”.

“Why don't you leave, I'm going to call security,” he began to shout, “security, security…”.

"Miss Cooper, what are you doing, you can't talk to the public like that, it's leaving a very bad image of us".

The woman was scared when she noticed the presence of one of the directors who was behind the men, "Mr. MacLeod, these men came without an appointment and insist on speaking with the presidents or directors and I...", tshe remained silent when she saw the man pick up hand and tell him to shut up.

Castiel recognized Crowley as soon as he heard his voice and turned his face to look at him, Crowley stopped looking at his employee and looked at him and his brother, his face immediately paled.

“Mr. Novak, it is a pleasure to see you again. I feel embarrassed by the disrespectful treatment my employee was giving you and your friend. How can I help you".

“Mr. MacLeod, introduced you to my brother Gabriel, we have come today because we need to speak to someone from Hunter’s Brotherhood”.

“I am one of the co-directors, but I am sure that not one, but all three presidents will be pleased to serve you themselves. Please, would you like to come with me”, Crowley smiled at them, “and Miss Cooper, I am sure Amara, Cain or my mother will want to talk to you later, and remind you what your job is and the correct way to treat people, we all deserve respect and take the computer from your desk, look up Novak, so you will realize who you disrespected".

“Please, gentlemen, this way”.
 
The receptionist began to tremble as soon as the three men left in the direction of the elevators; the security employees who were approaching when she called them looked at her disapprovingly and returned to their places, so Novak typed on her computer and paled even more when information began to appear.

Cain raised his voice, “This boy has to know something,” he took a deep breath, “Dean, we're calling you because we need you to tell us the truth. This can be very serious, not only for you, but also for the Brotherhood”.

The office door opened, “very good morning everyone,” Crowley greeted happily, everyone looked at them strangely when he entered accompanied by two strangers.

At that moment Castiel and Dean's eyes met once again and they could not escape each other's gaze, they simply remained paralyzed, "sorry for the interruption, I don't know if the topic you are discussing is delicate", exclaimed Crowley upon noticing the presence of the Winchester twins, "but I wanted you to know that brothers Novak came and showed up at our company today, they were asking the receptionist for an appointment with you are, by the way, Miss Cooper was disrespectful with these gentlemen”.

The three presidents listened to Crowley and looked sorry, “it is a shame for us that you have been disrespected, I apologize on behalf of our Hunter’s Brotherhood”, Amara said, approaching them, “I am President Amara Shurley”.

“We understand that you have no responsibility, nice to meet you, Gabriel Novak and this is my little brother Castiel”, Gabriel turned to his brother and saw him hypnotized looking at the boy who was also looking back at him, he smiled.

“Cassie, planet Earth to Cassie”, he sang in his brother's ear and that helped him snap out of his trance. At that moment, Dean also reacted and realized that everyone was looking at him and the handsome man.

“My apologies, Castiel Novak”, that gravel voice made Dean's heart, senses, and even his cock react. The boy began to do breathing exercises, he needed to regain control of his body.

“We told you Mr. Novak that we presented our excume, my son told us about the rude treatment he received when he arrived at our offices. Nice to meet you, I'm Rowena MacLedo and I'm co-chair with Mr. Cain Milton and this lovely lady is our senior chair Dr. Amara Shurley and the handsome young man here is one of our senior attorneys, Benny Lafitte”.

Castiel realized that the introductions did not include the two beautiful boys who were sitting in front of the desk, he looked at their youth and it pained him to think that the two could be in the service of the Brotherhood, he felt pain for them, but also a fury that grew inside him, for especially one, he did not want anyone to touch that beautiful boy with green eyes, he felt trapped not only by the physical beauty, but also by his eyes, his gaze and everything about him screamed that he also had a beautiful soul.

“Messrs. Novak, I reiterate my apologies for the treatment you received, and I hope you will not be offended if I ask you for a few minutes, but we are dealing with a delicate security issue. You can wait for us in the waiting room, I promise you that we will not be delayed”, Amara explained.

Crowley's face immediately changed, “What happened?”.

“Yesterday someone tried to hack us and…”, Benny began to speak.

“My apologies”, Castiel interrupted.

“It said”, Rowena asked Castiel.

“I was saying that I was apologizing for yesterday's incident at the end of the afternoon.. We did not intend to violate their systems or hack them, we were simply looking for a name and when I saw that their logo was appearing on the computer screen, I ordered my employee to cancel the search. I thought it was better to come to their offices and request their collaboration directly, I didn't think it was appropriate to violate their security," Castiel explained, while Amara and Cain looked shocked, Benny had a distrustful expression and Crowley and Rowena couldn't help but smile, they found the attitude and innocence of the youngest Novak is fun.

"Yes, of course, that's what we realized, what do you want with the person you're looking for?", Benny's question sounded a little aggressive, Castiel raised his eyebrow at the tone and Amara looked at his friend in confusion.

“The truth is that I am the one looking for this boy, my brother was just helping me. The boy in question is a genius, I would say that he has a privileged mind and is definitely already one of the best engineers that can exist today. He looked for him because I want to tempt him to come work with us, I think he would be a very important asset for Novak's Technologies”.

“That's it, they want to hire him”, Cain asked in disbelief.

“That's exactly how it is, I have staff reviewing the network, a few weeks ago we came across a piece of work that the boy did for one of his subjects, the ideas were brilliant and we were able to insert them into a project that has been stagnant for years, then a few days later another of my employees found another of his jobs. Two fantastic ideas I thought were more than a simple coincidence, I ordered my staff to look for more of their work, we have 15 and I take my hat off to their quality. We started trying to find the boy, the city where he lived, the university he studies, but we didn't find anything, isn't it strange? What young people today don't have social networks and publish about their days, but we didn't find anything. So yesterday I asked my little brother for help, he has people on his team who are magicians with their fingers on a computer, and here we are”.

“I mean, are you looking for the boy just for his mind?”, Benny asked.

"We don't know your age, but you say you're a boy, tell me Mr. Lafitte, because for other reasons we could look for a boy", the voice was still gravel, but it sounded very harsh, Castiel felt that his suspicions were well founded and that They had the Winchester boy in the Brotherhood's service.

“Messrs. Novak, so that we are sure that we are talking about the same person, what is the name?”, Amara asked.

“Dean Winchester”, Gabriel responded, “I would really like to meet the boy, make the job offer, I would like to have him on my team as soon as possible”.

“That boy has occupations at the moment that would prevent him from accepting your offer, perhaps in seven or eight months…”.

Castiel let out a sad sounding laugh, “Mr. Milton, please don't tell me that those occupations you are referring to include what you call service. I can't believe they're wasting such a wonderful mind on their famous service, and not only have they done it so far, they intend to continue doing it, when that boy clearly has his mind on other things".

“What are you talking about Cassie?”. What is the service…?”, Gabriel asked, surprised.

"Because you say that, Mr. NovaK", Benny interrupted Gabriel and did not let him finish his question, "you have no arguments to affirm that with such certainty", Benny was definitely furious, Crowley looked at him and smiled with a mocking.

“Because I have spent the last few hours reading his works, not only the concepts he expressed in them clearly, concisely and brilliantly, I read the words he used. That boy has a beautiful soul and is definitely sad, hopeless and lives with a lot of pain, so I am convinced that this service was an imposition”.

“What do you want”, Cain insisted.

"With certainty I can affirm that there are circumstances that allow you as the top leaders of Hunter's Brotherhood to decide to terminate the service of one of the boys, I ask that you make that decision with Dean Winchester and release him from that 'obligation', that they allow my brother to present the job proposal to him and let him decide if he wants it or not", Dean observed when the man with the spectacular blue eyes made the quotes in the air and found it endearing, he was surprised because He may have also read it in some documents he wrote for the university or the courses he studied online.

“If we say no to this request and make him wait until his service is over…”, Cain looked Castiel Novak in the eyes.

“If you make that decision, understand that when the boy finishes his service, we will look for him and try to convince him to come work with us, he may say yes because we will give him the opportunity to do what he really wants to do, he will be free to make your decisions then. But you must also understand that if you make the decision to keep him in the service, I begged you not to try to contact me or my brothers or anyone from the Novak Corporation ever again, I know that for years you have wanted an alliance with us, with that decision you would be closing that door definitively, but if you say yes, I am here in your office, my brother Gabriel too, and we can begin to lay the foundations of an alliance that can be mutually beneficial, of course I would place on you the condition of that all the proposals presented to us are based on legal activities”.

“You are right, Mr. Novak, we are able to make a decision, and although many members of the Brotherhood will feel disappointed and angry at the departure of this boy from the service, it is also true that we have carte blanche to negotiate with the Novak Corporation, that has been our priority for decades. My vote is that we take advantage of this opportunity, but it must be a unanimous decision of the three presidents. Rowena”, Amara looked at the redhead.

“My vote is also yes, this beautiful boy deserves the opportunity to be happy and make his dreams come true, I think we have selfishly stood in his way for too long”.

"Cain".

“I also agree. I always knew Dean was brilliant, this just confirms it and it is one of our obligations to make sure our boys develop their full potential”.

“So Mr. Novak, we are giving you what you wanted, officially at this moment Dean Winchester's service is terminated”.

“Dear Amara, I think it is also important to listen to what the Squirrel has to say”.

“Squirrel?”, Castiel and Gabriel asked at the same time.

“Oh, the truth is that I have been telling the boy that way since he was a naughty little childreen who spent his time in the trees chasing squirrels. Squirrel, you've heard the whole conversation, would you accept the Novaks' proposal?.

“I only have one condition”, the boy responded in a timid voice. Castiel was surprised to see that it was the boy with beautiful green eyes who responded.

“Dean, you really wouldn't want to be a lawyer. A little over three years ago you made a condition and managed to overthrow sexual slavery in Hunter's, now what do you want?", Cain asked with amusement in his voice.

“That's true!, he had the opportunity to get out of service and he only accepted it so that all the rest of us would be safer”, Sam's voice came out broken.

“Yes Alce, that is true, but above all he did it because he feared that the members of the Brotherhood, not being able to have him as their slave, at the last minute on voting day, would decide that they wanted to have their sexual slave and would have chosen you to you; there was a group of people who were promoting that idea and they already had 29% of the necessary votes, among them were your dear parents and your uncle Bobby”.

“Okay, let the boy talk. Dean, what’s the condition”, Rowena asked impatiently.

“I need you to help me so I can take Ben and Emma with me, they are my children and they should be with me”.

"Are they your children? Aren't they two random children that your parents adopted?", Amara asked in surprise. Surprise also took over Sammy's face he was beginning to think that Dean had told him the truth and that they were his parents and Uncle Bobby the ones who had lied to him.

“Two of the ladies were not careful when they used me, they and their husbands agreed to give my children to John and Mary, now they are using them to blackmail me, not only are they going to break their promise to pay for my doctorate at the university that I choose, now they use my children to force me to stay and work in their businesses”.

“Samuel, they told you the same thing, they won't let you go either”, Cain asked.

"I already have all the information, they got it for me themselves, I'm deciding between Harvard and Stanford".

“We are going to have to have a very serious discussion with John and Mary Winchester”, Amara exclaimed, with much anger in her voice.

“So you're Dean Winchester. I promise you that you will have your children, the Novak Corporation has a great legal team and I will put it at your disposal”, Castiel was quick to reassure the boy.

"Thank you for your offer, Mr. Novak, I can call you Castiel", the young man nodded to Amara's question, "Castiel will not be necessary, we guarantee Dean that his children will be with him and he will be able to take them, the Winchesters will not be able to prevent it".

“I might as well bring my baby”.

“There is also a threatened baby”, Gabriel asked scared and there was some laughter.

“My friend, Dean has said baby to a 67 Impala that belonged to his grandfather Henry since he was a baby, the car has belonged to him since his grandfather died 11 years ago”.

“Then we will also take it with us, in our plane there is enough space for another vehicle. Dean, if you want, you can come to New York with us today”, Castiel suggested.

“We cannot forget his university, arrangements must be made to finish his studies in New York”, Amara recalled.

Dean bit his lower lip and looked down, “my sweet boy, what are you hiding from us”, Rowena asked.

“I have finished all my engineering classes, I already fulfilled all the requirements and I could have graduated. But since John and Mary had already told me that they would not allow me to study more, I enrolled in computer and information technology subjects to occupy my time at KU", he took a deep breath, "Messrs, technically I did not lie to you or withhold information from you, they always told me that I could have time to study and train as an engineer, and what I am learning will help me be a better engineer, design work is largely done with computers”.

Castiel couldn't help but smile, he liked this boy more and more, "now I understand why they told him that if he really didn't want to be a lawyer, he's very good at arguing", Gabriel said amused.

“Squirrel, do you want to accept the Novaks' offer and go to New York today to start your new life”, Dean nodded, “your wishes are my orders, I will go to my office to take care of completing the procedures with KU for your graduation, also your formal retirement from the service, now you can go home and pack your things, also Ben and Emma's things and put them in your baby, Mr. Novak already said that there is room on his plane for your car too".

Then the lawyer turned his attention to his colleague, “Benny I need you to accompany the boys to the Winchester house, make sure Dean gets everything he needs and gets out of there with the kids”.

“It wouldn't be counterproductive to take the children out like that, if they are the legal parents we are going to…”.

"They are not, they received custody of the children because Dean was a minor, but the moment the boy turned 18, the children were legally his, I took care of the paperwork and everything is legally registered, I was not going to allowing John and Mary to hurt my Squirrel more. The only thing left pending was the service. I will go to my office to officially take care of his departure, I will make the arrangements for KU, that is why I cannot accompany him, Benny, please, you owe him”.

“You're right, the one that matters now is Dean, Ben and Emma. I’ll be sure to keep an eye on the Winchesters”.

“You're not going alone, I'm going too to make sure everything goes well”, Cain offered, “We better go now, ,the man said, squeezing Dean's shoulder, the boy stood up and started walking behind him and Benny. After the two men, Sam also began to follow them. Crowley stopped Benny as the others continued on their way to the elevator.

“Benny, when John and Mary protest, you can show them the contract that I will send to your cell phone in a minute, this was the contract that they really signed, it was a temporary custody agreement and not the adoption papers that they thought they signed. I will also send you the papers in which Dean appears as the only father, since the biological mothers signed documents renouncing their rights and they also expressly requested that their names be erased from the children's records. All the original documents will be part of the folders that I will give to Dean, these documents will avoid problems in the future with them, or with the Braedens or the Cannings. Remind them of the boy's age when they had sex with him and became pregnant, you have to make them understand why they will not want to take a claim to court. Let them understand that this time they lost, that Ben and Emma are Dean's".

“Don't worry brother, I won't let this boy down again”, Benny hurried to catch up with Cain and the Winchester twins.

When they reached the parking lot, Dean approached Milton, “Mr. Cain, I can go with you in your car”.

“Of course boy”, Cain looked at Sam and Benny who were watching Dean run towards a different car than them and smiled at them with bewilderment on his face. Then everyone left.

“Castiel”, Rowena then looked at the other Novak, “I can call you by your name too,” the man nodded at her, “Gabriel, it's almost lunch time, we can talk here and eat. I was thinking of ordering from an Indian restaurant that is not far away and is very good, they like Indian food”, the two Novaks nodded and Rowena watched her son walk towards the door, “Crowley Fergus MacLeod, where are you supposed to go?”.

“Mother, I'm going to my office, I want to contact KU before 12:00, I will do the paperwork to obtain the Squirrel title, I will also organize his file, I want to have everything ready for when he returns”.

“Will you at least join us for lunch”, Rowena asked with a pout.

“I trust that by then I will have everything ready, there is very little that is missing in Dean's case, I always worried about y having your documents in advance”, Crowley smiled, “gentlemen, I will see you in a while”, then he walked out the door.

For the next hour and a half the presidents of Hunter's presented some of the projects to the Novaks, then lunch arrived and a minute later Crowley appeared with several folders, "good news, KU had advanced the documents for Dean's graduation, they agreed to give them to me and my assistant just arrived with them", so he handed a folder to Gabriel.

“Perfect, with this we can immediately start the contract process”, and he gave a satisfied smile to his younger brother.

********
 
At the Winchester house it was chaos, John called Bobby and Azazel, who arrived quickly, Mary for her part called Jody who arrived with Donna, Sonny and the Harvelles also arrived.

They immediately arrived at the mansion, Cain told Dean to go up and pack his things and ordered Sam to help pack Ben and Emma's bags.

An hour of discussion passed, Sammy went down the back stairs and prepared two sandwiches for him and Dean and also brought up the food he had already prepared for the children, the discussion between the members of the Brotherhood was very heated, none of them noticed he didn't the boy's presence in the kitchen, nor when he went upstairs with a tray of food.

At first it was just Cain and Benny against everyone else, the charges were quickly balanced when they explained the circumstances surrounding the decision to terminate Dean's tour of duty, first it was Jody and Donna who began to support Milton and Lafitte, a while later it was Sonny and the Harvelles who supported the presidents' decision. Everyone agreed that the most important thing was to achieve an alliance with the Novaks.

“We have been in this discussion for more than an two hour, almost an two hour and a half. It is  decision made by the presidents and they must respect it. Furthermore, not only the board of directors, but also the general assembly and conclave were clear in telling us that it did not matter what we would have to give in, but we had to get closer to the Novaks and that is what we did today", said Caín, wanting to make them understand that I would not accept any further discussions on the matter.

“They could have stood firm, we would have looked for another alternative, they didn't have to hand the boy over, precisely when we had so many plans for him, precisely now that John and Mary decided that they were going to force him to stay here in Lawrence”, Azazel shouted angrily.

“Two things, the first is that we are going to have to clarify those plans that you are talking about and the agreements that you made. We are not going to tolerate any more betrayals of the spirit of the Brotherhood, we will do an investigation and there will be consequences for everyone involved and the second thing is that Castiel Novak was very clear, if we said no to his brother's request, they were going to come for the boy once his service was finished and they would do everything possible to convince him, but if that happened he told us to never try to get close to the Novaks again because they would never agree to have a rapprochement with the Hunter's Brotherhood. At the moment we have two Novaks in the office of the presidency of our Brotherhood, they are discussing with Amara and Rowena the bases for the alliance that we have been looking for for decades and so that we can do business together”.

“No, he didn't accept it, he is my son and I want him close, I won't let them take Ben and Emma either, they are mine, they are our children”, Mary said the last sentence, taking John's hand.

“That's what they made us all believe, that they were you two, but really they are Dean's, that is another matter that we will investigate, not only you will be investigated, but also the Braedens and the Cannings. Legally the children belong to Dean, Crowley made sure to protect the boy's rights, Dean fully acquired his rights to the children the day he turned 18”, Benny said.

"What? That’s not possible”, John protested.

“Crowley discovered what they were planning to do to their own son”, Cain looked at them with disappointment, “and I believed them that they really wanted to recover their relationship with their sons”.

“With Dean it was much harder, he wouldn't let us get close, you're understand that we can't let him go, and if he leaves, we have to hold the children to make sure he comes back”, Mary Winchester pleaded.

“For God's sake, you think that by hurting your son more you will get him back. You are wrong, wanting to take away him children is the worst thing that could have been done to him”, Donna exclaimed furiously.

“I'm with the Winchesters, if we have to let the boy go to get the agreement with the Novaks, we have to keep those kids here, so he'll have to come back”, Bobby Singer intervened.

After more than three and a half hours of discussion, Cain looked up the stairs and saw Dean, “you're done packing”, the boy nodded, “Benny and I are going to help you take the things down.”

“We helped too”, Jody offered, while Donna nodded with a big smile, “so did we”, Ellen Harvelle offered, she and Billy stood up, Sonny followed them as well.

With everyone's help, Dean soon had the trunk of the Impala full, the children organized in their seats in the back seat of the car, and he also had a suitcase next to him, in the shotgun position. In Cain and Benny's vehicles they kept some of the two children's toys and the remaining suitcases.

Cain started first, then Dean, followed by Sonny and Benny, they all left towards the Airport, the Novaks and Crowley were already waiting for them there.

When they arrived at the airport, the security personnel immediately let them through, told them where the Novaks' plane was, and then they arrived at the location.

Dean turned to look at his boys and they were both comfortably asleep in their chairs, two of the Novaks' men took the children out of the vehicle and put them on the plane, Dean got out and another man took the baby and carefully carried him up the platform, while they removed the rest of the luggage from Benny and Cain's car.

“It's time for us to take off”, Gabriel said, “it's a pleasure meeting you”, he shook hands with Cain, Crowley, and Benny, and when he got to Sonny, Sonny introduced himself and shook his hand. He did the same with Castiel.

The first to approach Dean was Sonny, he wished him good luck and shook his hand, he was followed by Benny who gave him a big hug, Dean didn't return it.

“Dean, you know you will always count on us, no matter where you go, you are one of us and we will take care of you”, Cain also hugged the boy.

The last one to approach was Crowley, “these are your papers and those of the children. Review them later calmly”.

“Mr. Crowley…”.

“Squirrel, from now on only Crowley.”

Dean smiled, “Crowley I want to thank you for everything you did for me, if you hadn't helped from the beginning, I don't know what I would have done”.

“You are very strong and intelligent, you would have found a way”, upon hearing his friend, Dean couldn't help but give him a big hug.

“Squirrel, don't worry, this is not goodbye. You know I go to New York a lot, I'll stop by to visit you,” the man lovingly ruffled the boy's hair, then the three men watched as the plane took off and disappeared from their sight.

Chapter Text

Castiel was lying in his bed, thinking about the long day he had had. The incredible surprise he had gotten in Lawrence, when Gabriel wanted to drag him out of the Hunter's Brotherhood building, he heard the door open, to find the beautiful face that had haunted his dreams since he was a child.

In his childhood dreams there was always a beautiful angel with green eyes and a charming smile, he reached adolescence and discovered her sexuality and the green-eyed angel returned, now he looked at her tempting lips and athletic body.

He got up from his bed and looked in the last drawer of the dresser, he found one of his old drawing notebooks and opened it, finding the face painted and drawn by him so many times, the face of someone he believed did not exist. At least that's how he came to think of it. At the age of 20 he decided to stop dreaming and kept all his drawings in a drawer that he never opened again, because he was already running an emporium, his brothers helped him and they were not offended because his late father had chosen him over them for they seem to direct everything.

He wanted to prove that Jimmy Novak was right and wanted to earn the trust and respect of Michael, Lucifer, Balthazar and Gabriel, fortunately the decisions he made from day one were correct and the Novak Corporation, with each of its fronts that was Led by a different brother, it became stronger and more solid every day.

Some time later he met Amelia, marrying her after only six months of dating. There were almost three months of tranquility in their marriage and then the fights began due to the woman's insecurities, the situation calming down when she became pregnant, Castiel believed that he had finally found the peace and stability he needed.

But that peace and stability was interrupted a few months after the birth of Claire and Jack,  Amelia's insecurities returned to the surface with her constant fights, then she began to abandon her children, she spent very little time at home, and when she was in hause, she was drunk or drugged.

Castiel came to the conclusion that he never really loved her, but he was willing to spend his life with her for the children, as long as she agreed to be admitted to a clinic and work on her rehabilitation, so she said yes, but on the same day. that Castiel left her in that place, at night she escaped and did not hear from her again, until the Chicago authorities called him to inform him that they had found Amelia Novak dead from an overdose at the Royal Hotel, a week later he buried her and she was never spoken of again.

During all that time, Castiel was visited in his dreams by his green-eyed angel, but he refused to recognize it and did not draw or paint it again, and he really always believed that it was a figment of his imagination, until he saw it in front of him. Entering the Hunter's Brotherhood offices, he realized that his angel couldn't take his eyes off him either, but was forced by another boy who dragged him towards the elevators.

He was not willing to leave the Hunter's Brotherhood building without knowing who was the beautiful boy with bright green eyes and a constellation of small freckles on a nose and cheeks, so he returned to the receptionist, the unpleasant and rude employee. It was then when Crowley arrived, who was a friend of Meg, his brother Michael's assistant, thanks to him they could enter the building, he knew that the priority was to find the young prodigy that Gabriel needed at Novak's Technologies, but he was going to take advantage of the opportunity to find out the identity of his angel.

From the moment Charlie's search led to the Hunter's Brotherhood logo appearing on his computer, he had a feeling that the boy they were looking for might be in the service. That feeling was more palpable on the flight to Lawrence. Gabriel took advantage of it this time to show him the works he had obtained from Dean Winchester, it impacted him not only because of the innovation of his planning and how well argued, but above all he was impacted by the sadness that was in the written words. Every moment his suspicions grew that this boy was in the service of the Brotherhood and that the boy was suffering, awakening a protective instinct in Castiel Novak, who decided that he would take Dean Winchester to New York; but he wouldn't take him alone, after seeing his angel in this place, and if he was also in this same situation, he would still rescue him, no matter what he had to do or give in.

Crowley ushered them into the office of the Brotherhood's presidency, he was prepared to speak, but upon entering and encountering those greens again, everything around him disappeared, it was Gabriel that made him react, he felt relief as he Hearing that they were investigating his attempt to hack Hunter's, he thought that suddenly the green-eyed boy worked in the technology area, he felt ashamed at his relief at ruling out his involvement in the service.

The first thing he did was apologize and take responsibility, he hoped that by saying that he preferred to come personally and request the information, it would help in his favor to obtain what he had come to look for, looking at the expressions of the three presidents and Crowley it seemed that It was working, although the other man was clearly displeased with the Novaks.

He had no idea how he could control himself when his suspicions were confirmed, Dean Winchester was in the service of the Brotherhood, so he did not hesitate to tell them that the Novaks would not give up and would continue trying to hire Winchester, but that that day, If they left without him, they would never be able to have business together and he told them not to try to contact him again, that strategy worked. Castiel was happy to bring that topic to a satisfactory conclusion and was preparing to seek an equal outcome with his angel.

But the biggest surprise came to him, the angel who had been visiting him in his dreams for years and Dean Winchester were the same person. He couldn't believe hearing the boy's condition for agreeing to leave, that his children would be handed over to him. He looked at the boy again, maybe he was 18 or 19 years old and he already had children, children who were conceived when he was used by adults and his parents had taken them from him to blackmail him.

Castiel could only feel calm and happy when they were finally on the plane and it took off, he was taking his angel to a safe place, but he looked at Dean, he was shaking and breathing hard, he was having a panic attack, he took off his seat belt security and ran towards him, he also loosened the boy's belt, forced him to look at him, first he helped him stand up and then he helped him with exercises so that he could breathe, when he calmed down he only said one sentence: "I was able to escape, and with my children,” he couldn't help it, he hugged him tightly and offered him his shoulder so he could cry, and the boy did so for a long time.

Now Dean and his little ones were sleeping in the room at the end of the hallway, Castiel was certain of something, he had found the angel of his dreams, the angel he had always been in love with, he already knew it was real and although it will take a while , he would do everything possible so that his feelings were reciprocated.

***********

Dean woke up, it took him a while to remember where he was, he looked at his little ones sleeping peacefully next to him, it was a very large and comfortable bed. They arrived at the house a little after eight at night, Castiel Novak helped him carry Ben up while he carried Emma, before leaving him alone they told him to rest first before talking about his new life.

It was already daylight, he looked at the time and it was a little after 7:00, he woke up his children and took them to the bathroom and prepared the bathtub, he knew that his little ones liked to bathe with him and play, then when they were all dressed, he decided that he was going to go down, he was embarrassed with the Novaks and go ask them for some food, but Ben and Emma needed breakfast, he took the children's small hands with his big hands and headed to the door.

“Good morning young man”, greeted an employee who was leaving a room, “if you don't mind, I can clean your room now and take the dirty clothes”.

“Thank you very much, miss”, he smiled shyly.

“The Messrs. Novak and the children are waiting for you downstairs, breakfast is almost served.”

Dean smiled once more at the woman and led the boys to the stairs. When he reached the first floor and looked at the living room, he was surprised to find Gabriel Novak on the floor playing with two blonde children, the girl was blonder, the boy had a hair tone similar to his, Castiel was close to them, he watched the scene with amusement, but also with great affection, they were accompanied by another man, also blonde and seemed a little older than the two Novaks.

It was the two little ones who first saw Dean, also Emma and Ben, they let go of Gabriel and ran towards them.

“Hello”, they greeted in chorus and laughed.

The girl continued talking, “I'm Claire and this is Jack,” and then she turned to the children, “already know our names, we're not strangers, they want to play with us”.

Dean couldn't feel love at first sight for these little ones, they were adorable, he went down to their height, sitting on his heels, "come on, say their names", he gently pushed his children.

“I'm Ben and this is Emma.”

“And you,” the boy asked, “you are tall and strong”, he looked at him and smiled, “you are a superhero”.

“My name is Dean,” and he looked at the boy and winked, “I'm Batman, don't tell anyone”, and the four children joined in a hearty laugh.

“Adorable”, said the unknown blonde man, Dean's face turned red and he straightened up. The man approached, “so you are the famous Dean Winchester, Gabe had been looking for you for weeks, I see that he finally listened to me and turned to me to Cassie. I am Balthazar Novak.”

"A pleasure, sir…".

“Nope,” he sounded the p, “I'm not that old. No sir, just Balthazar, or do you prefer Balt as my family tells me, my friends call me Balthy”, Dean couldn't help but react to the last nickname mentioned by Novak.

“I have the impression that this is not the first time you have heard my nickname”.

“A person I really appreciate used to tell me about his friend Balthy”.

"And he's….?".

“Crowley MacLeod”.

“You know that old fox”, Balthazar laughed at the boy's expression, “He's one of my best friends and one of the cleverest people I know”.

“That's him”, Dean agreed.

“We better go to the dining room, the children must be hungry”, Castiel said, as he gently placed his hand on the upper part of Dean's back to lead him, Claire and Jack grabbed Ben and Emma by the hand and dragged them, Balthazar and Gabriel exchanged glances as they saw Castiel's hand on Dean's back, it seemed very protective.

Before ten in the morning Balthazar and Gabriel left the house, they took the four children on a trip to the Central Park Zoo, the little ones were very excited.

Dean stared at the path where they disappeared, “don't worry, your children and my children have the best caregivers, they always took me for walks growing up, our father was amazing, but sometimes he had very little time, my brothers the older ones took good care of me, but it was Balthazar and Gabriel who always cared about having fun", Castiel smiled and looked at Dean, "Gabe's children are already teenagers and as often happens when they reach that age, they want their own time", Balt could not have children of his own, They are both happy taking care of my children and now they adopted yours as two more nephews”.

"Mr. Novak, I don't know how to thank you for what you have done for me".

“Dean”, the sound of his name sounded familiar and pleasant in Novak's voice, “you don't have to thank us, it's something you deserve, we were just lucky enough to find you first, you will leave a mark on your profession, Gabe is very good at his work, especially because he knows how to recognize talent", while he gestured for him to follow him, "one last thing, don't call me Mr. Novak either, you make me feel old", Castiel couldn't help but feel warm when he saw Dean laugh. .

“That can't be true, you're too young, you must be in your 25 or 27s, too young for everything you've accomplished in your life”, Dean smiled, “it's okay, I'll call you Castiel”.

“Now then, I want us to go to the backyard, I want to show you something that is a little beyond the pool”.

Dean was surprised when they reached the patio, there was a full kitchen with a huge island and seating for about 8 people, maybe more, a fire pit area, also two fireplaces, a large dining room and three different seating areas, plus the pool and some tables around it, and beyond that he managed to see a house, a good size, although much smaller than the mansion, he realized that it was towards that house that Castiel was heading.

They arrived and Castiel, opened the door, the hause it was open concept, a large kitchen, almost professional, it had an island with space for 4 people, a dining room with about 8 seats, this first floor also had two closed doors, a main living room, but there was another space after the kitchen, with two barn doors.

“I wanted to show you this place, here is a study”, he pointed to the closed door, “this other door is from the powder room, where you see the barn doors there is a second living room, also set up as an entertainment room, if you look over there. There is a staircase that goes down to the basement, there is a complete room with its own bathroom and a dressing room, it is furnished as a guest room, there is also a large space that we could convert into a children's playroom”.

Dean took a good look at the house, he followed Castiel when he entered the study, they went to the second living room, they went down to the basement and looked at the room there, everything looked fine to the boy, but he still didn't understand why he was showing him the place. Finally she led him to the second floor, where she showed him the laundry room, two good-sized rooms that shared a bathroom.

“Finally, this is the master bedroom, you will see that it is large, bright, it also has a large dressing room and a full bathroom”, he waited for Dean to finish the tour and when he saw that he finished, “do you like the house?”.

“It is very nice, spacious and cozy”.

“I’m glad you like it, because I was thinking about settling you and your kids here, unless you want to stay with us in the mansion house”.

"Sir... Castiel, I don't want to take advantage of you, you have already done a lot for me, for us”.

“Dean, we have not done anything out of the ordinary, you are a very talented young man, we are simply taking care of you because we want you to want to work with us, I am sure that when our competitors hear from you, they will try to steal you, such a good engineer. You are, we are simply making sure that you want to stay in our company".

Castiel watched as the boy looked down, it hurt him to see how hurt he was and how he refused to accept how valuable he was, “Dean, you deserve all of this, and you deserve more. If later you want your own house, we will get it, but for now please accept my invitation, you and your children need a little stability right now. I'm sure my children will do well to be around your children, and your children seem to like my children too”.

“Claire and Jack are lovely, they are very good children, they make you love them as soon as you meet them”.

“Dean, I think the same about your children, I see that they inherited that from their father, they are incredible as you are”, Castiel smiled, “if you say yes, we can take advantage of the fact that we have the day without children and we install them, tonight Your children will be able to sleep in their own room and have their things in them, making them feel at home”.

“I accept”, and Castiel excitedly placed his hand on Dean's shoulder and squeezed it, immediately removing it, “my apologies Dean, I shouldn't have touched you without consent”

."There is nothing to forgive Castiel, for the first time in a long time, I felt that someone touched me like a human being, in fact, that's how you made me feel on the plane and it was something so liberating".

“You will always feel that way with us. My father was a great man, Jimmy Novak believed in respecting others as oneself, and you will find that the most libertines, such as Lucifer, Balthazar and Gabriel, are also firm believers that everyone has the right not to give their consent. Of course, even for situations as simple as placing a hand on a shoulder or on the back. My other brother and I are the most serious in the family”.

“One of your brothers is called Lucifer!?”.

“Don't be surprised,” Castiel laughed, “the true meaning of Lucifer's name 'is tbearer of light', he is older than Balt, Gabe and I, but the oldest of all is Miguel, when you meet him you will see that he and we are very similarities”.

“Three of you have the name of archangels”.

“The five of us have names of angels, my parents were very religious, in my case, I have the name of the Thursday Angel”, Castiel smiled, “come, let's ask my staff to help us bring your things here and te ayudo a instalarte a ti y a los niños”.

It was already late afternoon when they came up from the basement and Castiel went to the kitchen, took two bottles of water and gave one to Dean, who looked at the stocked refrigerator in surprise, “your pantry is stocked too. You are all welcome to continue sharing meals with us, but I understand that sometimes you will want to have some time with Ben and Emma”.

“You're amazing, you think of everything, thanks for the game room, the kids have never had anything like it”.

“Dean, thank you for accepting, I was worried that you wouldn't like it because the games weren't new, Claire and Jack have always been very careful. I was thinking of donating them, they made me take it apart two months ago, they say they are too old for those games, but they are perfect for Ben and Emma's age", the green and the blue met, neither could escape the gaze of the other, a A while later Castiel was the first to react, when his cell phone received a message alert, "let's go back to the house, my brothers are returning with our children".

Before leaving, Dean grabbed a large bundle of papers, neatly organized in a bulky folder, Castiel watched as he took them, but didn't say anything.

"Gabriel it's time for us to go, we kidnapped the children almost all day, let's let their parents spend time with them", Balthazar stood up quickly, Gabriel looked at him and smiled, he let go of Jack who was leaning on his shoulder.

“Because they're not staying for dinner”, Castiel asked.

“I have an appointment and he needs to get home, if he doesn't arrive soon Raquel will be very angry”, commented Balthazar.

Then Dean took the package he picked up from the pool house in one hand. “Gabriel, you had seen some of my work and from what I understood, your project has to do with the design of a car, here are all my works, many of them may have that application”.

Gabriel took the package from Dean and started looking at it, his smile widening as he got to one particular job, “I can't believe the solution is so simple. What's more, you make it look simple, but my best engineers couldn't find it”.

“What are you talking about”, Balthazar asked.

“I have told you that Dean's ideas allowed us to move forward on Dad's last project, they have implemented them but my engineers could not make any of the pieces fit together, although we knew that this was the right path, with this work he is telling us that we We got the numbers wrong by three hundredths”, Gabriel looked at Dean, “boy, thank you very much”, he held up the package, I can take this with me?".

“Of course I do, and I'm ready to get started”.

“On Monday I sent my assistant to you, he will bring your contract for you to sign, don't worry, he will take care of the process of your admission, he will also bring you the plans for this project, you can start working from home, that way you will be more close to these beautiful children, I think it is the best for the moment, so that such a strong change in their lives does not affect them. By the time you can go to Novak's Technologies, we will have a comfortable office with everything you may need, also a workshop at your disposal, and Dean, if you consider that you feel more comfortable working from home and always being with the children, I will respect that. Your job is to be creative and for you to create, we need you to be well, I would only ask for your presence at Novak's Tecnologies when it is really needed".

“But you is very generous and he didn't want to take advantage of you”.

“Don't worry, that's nothing, I have people who would find these concessions ridiculous, they demand much more, but it is the price I have to pay because they have many followers and are a guarantee in the entertainment industry. What I want to tell you kid is that you don't have to feel bad about those concessions, they are something you deserve for being very good at what you do”, Balthazar winked at Dean.

That night Dean put the children to bed in their new beds, both Ben and Emma loved the house and had fun in their playroom for a while, then he went to the study, he had left all the papers that Crowley had given him there, he reviewed them and found a folder with all his documents, another related to the termination of service, others with the documents of his children, he smiled when he found the documents signed by the mothers of his two little ones, both renounced their rights over the children, the He read carefully and found that the lawyer had recorded in small print the age of the father at the time of conception. He smiled calmly when he read this statement in the papers, which guaranteed that they could not take his children from him, because if they They tried, he could go to jail.

A folder caught his attention, he opened it and found that it was banking information, the opening of two trusts at Bank's Novak in his name, as well as an account at the same bank and when he looked at the status information of this banking information, dated the previous Friday, his eyes shot up when he saw the balance, one trust was for 52 million dollars, the second amounted to 67 million dollars, while in the account there was a balance of 159 million dollars.

His hands began to shake, he knew that the Brotherhood moved a lot of money, his parents had a lot of money, he also knew that there were trusts in his name and that of his brother with money that their grandparents had inherited, but there had to be a mistake, Benny and Crowley had told him that the boys in the service received an incentive when they finished it; Later, it was Cain, Rowena and Amara who confirmed the information. They did so the day they gave him the news that he had been elected a sexual slave. They also clarified that due to the Brotherhood's inability to protect him, although he would no longer be the slave, They were obliged to give him compensation as if he had been carrying out that honor for the initial period and the extension thereof. They also told him that all those who injured him were sanctioned and demanded the payment of financial compensation in his favor.

He knew all that, but Dean still thought there had to be a mistake, it couldn't be that much money, so he looked for his cell phone, looked at the time, it was 11:30 at night, he knew that if he called Crowley he would answer, but he could be having fun or sleeping, and he would only answer because he would think it was an emergency, so he texted her.

Finally, he put the papers in the drawers, turned off the lights on the entire first floor, went up to his room and went to sleep.

***********

On Sunday Dean was in the kitchen, he was preparing breakfast for his children, who were sitting on the island watching him work, they heard a knock on the door, it was Emma who shouted "come in", the door opened and Castiel timidly stuck his head in, but his children sneaked in and ran inside.

“Hi, we're here for the three of us”, little Claire shouted excitedly.

“On Sundays we go out to breakfast and we want you to come with us”, Jack hastened to explain to his sister.

Castiel looked at the movement in the kitchen and smiled sadly, “I should have told you before”.

“Stay here”, Emma requested pouting.

“We always have breakfast outside, my uncles prohibit dad from entering the kitchen,” Claire reported.

Castiel smiled sadly, “the staff rests on Sunday and my family doesn't let me go near a kitchen, I had too many accidents in it, more than once I almost burned the house down. When I was a teenager, my father signed a commitment with the firefighters in which they expressly forbid me from trying to cook again”.

“I mean, they go out to breakfast because you're a danger in the kitchen”, Dean repeated and Jack nodded.

“We would love for you to join us, I am preparing breakfast, pancakes with blueberries, bacon, eggs and chocolate for you two”, he said to the little ones who nodded enthusiastically, “Cas I am giving you the choice, do you also want chocolate or do you prefer coffee?”.

Castiel smiled, “coffee, I really need it in the mornings.”

Dean smiled, “coffee would be perfect.”

Castiel watched as the boy hurriedly added more flour to his mixture and more of the other ingredients, he was focused watching him work, he moved easily, he skillfully cut just enough bacon and placed it on the stove, stirring it from time to time, while working beating.

“Cas, are you dangerous with the knife too?”, Castiel raised an eyebrow and Dean looked at him and the movement of that eyebrow made him nervous.

“My uncles let him use the knives, but they supervise him”.

“Bear Claire”.

“Dad, but it's true”.

“How can I help you”, Castiel had a smile on his lips that reached his eyes.

Dean couldn't help but stare into those blue eyes for a moment, “you can help me cut the cheese for everyone, also the fruits.”

Some time later, breakfast was ready and served, Jack was the first to try the pancakes, “Dee, they are very delicious,” the little blonde smiled happily, Claire hurried to eat, “now "now I like you much more”, and continued eating.

“Dean, you're definitely a hit with my kids”, and as he put some of the pancake in his mouth he couldn't help but moan, “it's really delicious”.

“Thanks Cas”, Dean felt nervous.

"Thanks to you. Dean, our invitation still stands, after breakfast we are leaving for the port, my brother Michael invites us all to sail today, it will be fun, and you might meet the rest of the family”.

“Cas wouldn’t want to impose our presence”.

“Please Dee, the others are very big, we can play with Emma and Ben. We’ll all have fun, the boat has a pool, say yes”.

“Cas, your daughter is a danger, it is impossible to deny her something”, and the girl smiled.

They finished breakfast and Castiel offered to leave everything clean in the kitchen while Dean went upstairs to get the three of their swimsuits and pack a small briefcase with the things their children might need, then they all got into Castiel's truck, They placed Ben and Emma in the middle seat, they were in their special seats, while Claire and Jack sat in the back seats, Castiel and Dean verified that the two children also had their seat belts properly placed.

They were leaving the property, when Dean's cell phone rang, he took it out of his pocket and saw that it was Crowley calling him, Castiel also looked at the name and frowned, took a deep breath and continued driving.

“Mr. Crowley…”.

“Squirrel, what did I tell you, you don't have to call me sir anymore, I'm just Crowley, in fact, you don't have to call anyone else from the Brotherhood sir or madam. I saw your message from last night, that you wanted to ask me”.

"Crowley, I was reviewing the folders you gave me, I thank you, everything is in order, especially my children's papers, I have everything I could need if they try to take them from me".

“I promised you that no one could ever take your puppies from you. But you didn't write for that, something worries you”.

The boy took a deep breath, and then continued, “the folder with financial information, you are sure there is no mistake, it is a lot of money”-

"Dean, your grandparents left trusts to you and your brother, the Moose will receive them when his service is over, he will also receive an account with a substantial amount of money for his years of service, not as substantial as yours, but it will be considerable. Yours is higher for everything that happened, the Brotherhood gave you the money that corresponded to you as a sex slave, and not only for the period of 4 years, but also that which corresponded to the extension; most of the figure you are worried about, came from the economic sanctions imposed on all those who hurt you and the Brotherhood's compensation for their mistakes in protecting you".

“But Crowley, they were penalized when they hurt me”, Castiel heard that sentence and squeezed the steering wheel so hard that the knuckles of his fingers turned white.

“Squirrel, they received apunishment for what they did to it, but a harsh financial penalty was also imposed, they compensated the Brotherhood, but they also compensated you. Dean there is no mistake with those figures. Don't worry, there is a person at the bank who coordinates our operations and accounts, she will contact you soon and help you take possession of your money. If you need something, your cell phone card is still active, where are you? Is it a good place?”.

“Everything is fine, tomorrow I will be signing my contract with Novak's Technologies and I will start immediately, they will allow me to work from home, to spend more time with the children, they are adapting very well, they get along very well with Cas's children, now we are Living on his property, he provided us with an independent house, next to the pool of his own house. We're ok".

“I'm glad Squirrel, you know you can call me whenever you need and don't hesitate to use the credit card you have on this cell phone, at least until you come into possession of your money. Really, don't hesitate to use it”.

Dean put the phone away and looked timidly at Castiel, he could tell that the man was tense.

“Cas are angry, I see you tense. I said something that you did not like".

“Who hurt you and what was their punishment?”.

“I know that they were prohibited from using the service boys, they were forced to undergo psychological treatment, I never wanted to find out what else they did to them, but I know that it was something that hurt them, Crowley told me that they were also forced to compensate me. That's why there was so much money in my name, he also clarified that part of that money comes from the trusts that our grandparents opened for Sammy and me, that my brother will receive his when he finishes his service".

“Dean, I don't understand your parents, how it is possible that they would give up their children for something like service, it is something that I will never be able to understand, nor can I understand that they did not remove you and your brother when they hurt you. Why didn't they remove them both?",

Castiel noticed how Dean's body tensed and he took a deep breath, trying to control himself, "Dean, your parents were among those who hurt you", there was no response, it wasn't necessary.

Castiel took Dean's left hand and squeezed it gently, “What else did Crowley tell you”.

“He reminded me that I still have my cell phone with the active credit card that he gave me years ago and insisted that I not hesitate to use it, at least until I come into possession of the money”.

“He gave you a cell phone with a credit card”.

Dean smiled, “I was desperate and distressed because they didn't let me go to the university I wanted, he approached me and explained how the online courses offered by universities worked, he explained how to find what I was interested in and gave me this cell phone to cover its costs. It was our secret, no one else could know, they couldn't find out that I was spending extra time in the library doing something other than studying for KU classes, that was the only thing I was allowed to do as a concession, because all my the time should have been for service and the fact that they allowed me to study, that they allowed us to study, they consider it a favor they did us”.

Castiel looked in the rearview mirror, Ben and Emma were asleep in their chairs, Claire and Jack were with their headphones on and watching a movie on their tablets, “Dean, you're very young, you still have time to study what you want in college, what you want I’m sure Gabe will have your back”.

“I wanted MIT, but I have to admit that KU is a good one, the programs that I had access to online are very good too and filled the gaps that I found there. Your brother's company is the dream of any engineer, last night I was researching a little more about Novak 's Technologies”, Dean looked at Castiel, “since I was little I decided what kind of engineer I wanted to be, I have dreamed of designing vehicles that recover beauty and charm. of classic vehicles, but applying modern technologies, make them more efficient, create machines to make energy production more efficient and protect our natural resources, and even participate in the design of transportation that can take man to Mars and really start on the conquest of space”.

Castiel smiled, “awesome”.

“To achieve all that, I recognize that I still have a lot to learn. I couldn't wait to leave the service to start that path. But right now I feel paralyzed and stuck. I just want to start working for your brother and try to find the balance I need”.

“Dean, you are very mature for your age. You have time for all that, and I think that many of your dreams are also my brother's dreams, when you are ready, do not hesitate to go to him, and also to me, we will do everything possible so that you can learn everything you want to learn; I am sure that he will be happy when he hears the type of engineer you want to be, he wants to take our company in that direction and has been looking for professionals who also have that dream”.

Half an hour later they arrived at the port, Castiel and Dean helped the children down and the six of them walked towards a large ship called 'Blue Sky', when they reached the deck a dark-haired man, about Castiel's height and quite older, came out to meet him, as soon as little Claire and Jack saw him they ran towards him.

“Uncle Michael”, the little ones shouted. The man bent down and caught them both in one arm each and spun around several times, while the children laughed. Then the man kissed the children and left them on the ground and walked towards Dean, Castiel, Emma and Ben.

The two men hugged each other and then Castiel let go of his older brother, “Michael, I want you to meet Dean Winchester and his two little children Emma and Ben”.

The man crouched down and approached the two children who were looking at him shyly, through their big, bright green eyes, “Balt and Gabe told me about you two youngsters, you are very big and cute, they described you to me very well", the children laughed, "I think I'm kind of your uncle, you're not going to give your uncle a hug", the children looked at Dean and he nodded, the little ones hugged Michael Novak.

“Claire and Jack, why don't you show Emma and Ben the way to the dining room, Aunt Anna is waiting for you with delicious ice cream,” the four children screamed with excitement and ran away, with Claire leading the way.

“Dean, it's a pleasure to meet you and welcome, not only to the Novak Corporation, but I also welcome you to the Novak family”.

"Thank you very much sir…".

“Nothing of sir please, just Michael”.

“Okay Michael, the pleasure is mine, thank you for this warm welcome, but above all thank you for the loving treatment you gave to my children”.

“That was easy, your children are lovely”, then he led them through the ship, when they arrived Dean saw Balthazar, Gabriel, a tall blonde man, almost Michael's age, and another young man, maybe his age, or a little younger, they were jumping while they had the four children sitting on their shoulders, all laughing happily.

“The one who has Jack is my brother Luciferand the one with Ben is Inías, Michael's oldest son. Come and meet them and the rest of the family”, Castiel offered, as he placed a hand on the boy's shoulder.

All the Novaks were on the ship that day, which set sail shortly after Castiel's arrival. Dean also met Anna, Michael's wife and their daughter Annael, Kelly, Lucifer's wife, and their children Nicky and Ava; Like Rachel, Gabriel's wife, and their children Daniel and Ambriel, it was a pleasant walk, which lasted until the end of the afternoon, when everyone returned to their respective homes.

Chapter Text

It was very early in the morning, Castiel knocked on the door and then entered when he heard Dean's voice inviting him in, he caught up with him in the kitchen and the boy handed him a cup of steaming and delicious freshly brewed coffee, he smiled at him in gratitude, He savored its aroma and then took it.

“Dean, I wanted to tell you that today I will be in Washington, it won't take long for the helicopter to come for me. Gabriel confirmed to me that his assistant will be here between 9:00 and 10:00, he will bring you the contract and some papers that he needs you to sign, also a computer that will have the files of the project that you want you to work on initially, any concerns, any questions, Samandriel has all the information, also if you want you can call Gabriel directly, you can meet with Samandriel here or in my studio”.

Dean nodded and continued listening to Castiel, “I'm going straight back home, I'm not sure of the time yet, it will be before nightfall. Jack and Claire have classes in the morning and will be home by lunchtime. I have two very capable nannies on my staff, they are here to help you with Ben and Emma, don't worry about the children, they will take care of them”.

“Thank you Cas, you are…”, at that moment the boy fell silent and opened his frightened eyes, “I'm sorry, I didn't realize, I didn't mean to disrespect you”.

“Dean,” Castiel placed his hand on the boy's shoulder and squeezed it gently, “what's wrong with you, why are you nervous, and why do you think you disrespected me?”.

“I changed your name, I called you by a nickname…”.

“You really started doing it since yesterday, you did it at breakfast, also after we left in the car, you also did it on the boat and I didn't say anything because I liked it a lot, I don't like what my brothers call me, but I got used to it; but your nickname, I loved it from the first moment, feel free to continue calling me Cas”, the man smiled at him and Dean responded with a shy smile.

An hour later April Taylor appeared, she identified herself as one of the babysitters, she took the children to the yard where she had organized an area with several children's games, Dean took a look and saw that they were fun and educational, his little ones were really enjoying the game. company of the nannies, as indicated by their giggles.

He was absorbed in watching them when he only felt one person behind him, “Good morning Mr. Winchester”.

Dean couldn't stop his body from shaking in surprise, “warn a boy.”

“I'm sorry Mr. Winchester, I didn't mean to scare you”.

Dean looked at the boy, maybe 21 or 22 years old, innocent look and a shy smile.

“Don't worry, I was distracted and that's why I didn't listen when you approached”, the boy smiled and nodded.

“I am Samandriel, Mr. Gabriel Novak's assistant, I brought you your contract and other papers that we need you to review and sign. My boss also sent him a laptop connected to our intranet, it will be easy to connect to it from any connection of the Novak Corporation companies or from any of the mansions and properties of any of the Novak brothers, so he will be able to work easily from here. I left all the documents and the computer in Mr. Castiel Novak's study, my boss said that he had authorized us to use that space".

“Yeah, Cas told me that a while ago, before he left. You say you brought the computer, I will be able to review the information on the car project that Gabriel wants me to work on”.

“Of course, you will find not only the plans and reports of the progress Mr. Jimmy Novak made before his death, but also the progress he has made over the last nine years, including your work that we found online. This morning my boss gave me the file that you gave him about your work. He managed to look at several of them this weekend and said that there are many that are useful to us. This afternoon I must start digitizing that information so that it is available to the entire team. of engineers and that it can be used”.

"I already have all of them digitized, wait a moment, I'll go get the portable disk where I save them, we can download them to the computer, you say it's on the intranet", Samandriel nodded, "wait me a minute, please".

Dean quickly entered the pool house and came out two minutes later, then they headed to the mansion and entered the study, where Samandriel first handed the documents to Dean to review and sign.

“The salary they offer me, you're sure it's good, it's very high for someone who barely finished college".

"Mr. Winchester...".

“Please, just tell me Dean.”

Samandriel smiled, “Dean, both salary and benefits are standard at  Technologies's Novak for engineers who have shown their capabilities, I assure you, the engineers who have been working with us for years are impressed with your work", the young Winchester smiled shyly and signed all the documents and then handed them over.

With the papers aside, they connected the portable drive to the computer that Technologies's Novak provided to Dean, and began downloading the files while Dean began to look through the project files.

“Samandriel, here I am seeing that they designed this part following the parameters of one of my works, but it is not attached yet”.

“It's true, they haven't been able to match these parts”, the young assistant showed Dean on the screen and he zoomed in on that part of the image, opened a pop-up screen and the young Winchester began putting in new numbers and as he went, The image of the engine moved slowly, until the parts fit together perfectly.

Samandriel chuckled, “that's wonderful, it was one of the points that had us stuck”.

“I can make more changes, my files have already finished downloading, some of them can be useful for this project, but I am worried that they will not be approved and I will delete important information”.

“Don't worry, you can make the changes you want, but they will be kept only in your user, but they will not yet be reflected in the general file and it will not be accessible to the other engineers either, that will happen after the chief engineer says so approve, for now only he and Mr. Gabriel can see the changes you are proposing”.

*********

Two hours later, a tall, burly man with dark hair and a strong presence burst into Gabriel Novak's office.

“That contrasting new guy is already making a lot of changes to your flagship project, I don't like that, it damages everything we've worked for”.

“Don't be so delicate Arthur, you know perfectly well that until you approve these changes they will not be incorporated into the main matrix”, while speaking, Gabriel opened the project on a computer that had been indicated to him as chief engineer, “you yourself reviewed the work that we found about the boy and you said they were good and you incorporated them”.

“But we came to a dead end with the ideas of Winchester, I'm thinking we made a mistake incorporating them, luckily I saved an older copy, we can go back to it”, Arthur offered.

“We don't, Dean Winchester gave me all the work he has done, I have seen several of them and they are very innovative, many of them may have the answers we are looking for. Samandriel will have to start digitizing them today so that we have them at our disposal…”, Gabriel was silent when the project appeared in your eyes and Arthur smiled satisfied.

“I told you I was making a lot of changes”.

Gabriel grabbed his phone and called his assistants. “Hey boss, I'm here with Dean. It turns out that we don't have to digitize his works, he already had them and you can consult them now”, Gabriel opened another screen and looked for the information that Samandriel told him.

“Here I am seeing you Samandriel, I am also seeing the changes that Dean is making. They are incredible, we have made more progress this morning than what we were able to achieve in the previous 9 years”, Arthur, upon hearing this last sentence, could not prevent his body from emitting tension signals.

“Mr. Novak, if you need me, I can return to the office immediately. I’ve been here explaining some things to Dean, so he can navigate”.

“No, stay with him, help him in any way you can, but Samandriel, I need you in the office no later than 4:00, I want all the procedures for Dean's official incorporation into Tecnoligies's Novak to be completed, when Once you finish, I'll wait for you at the office so you can give me a report. Samandriel, don’t forget to give him his new cell phone”.

“Then you approve of what he's doing”, Ketch said with some venom in his voice.

“Arthur Ketch, what's happening with you, you are one of the best engineers I know, I would say that along with Dean they are the best of Tecnologies's Novak, because you can't recognize the boy's talent. I don't want you to view the boy with distrust, I need you to see him and treat him with respect, like a colleague. I'm sure you two together can do great things. Many of the things that you dreamed of doing a few years ago and that you seem to have abandoned, are also Dean's dreams, they can complement your ideas and his and between the two of us literally take us to the clouds and beyond".

“Gabriel I…”.

“Arthur, when you meet that boy you will know that you have nothing to worry about, you are a great engineer, but you also had the dream of being a boss and you have achieved it, I can assure you that Dean will not become your competitor and will never seek your position, that boy just wants to be an engineer”.

************

“Thank you Castiel, also thank you Michael, you twowere very helpful. These permits that you are helped me achieve will make our Laboratories stronger; I already spoke with Gabriel and asked him for help to improve our laboratory equipment. He said he found some very interesting proposals that could help me among Dean's work", those last words from Lucifer sparked Castiel's interest.

“He is a very special and intelligent boy”, the youngest Novak said proudly.

“We all liked the boy and fell in love with his little ones, but there is something that worries me, Dean seems to be 19 or at most 20 years old, although Ben and Emma are very young, there is no doubt that he was underage when the children were conceived, the question is whether "the children's mothers were also underage?", asked Michael, intrigued.

“What do you mean by that question?”.

“Cassie, what really worries us was some information that Gabriel gave us, he mentioned it but he didn't know what it was about, Balthazar almost called his friend Crowley yesterday, offended, then you arrived and we convinced our brother not to do anything until that we were insurances”.

Castiel dropped the cutlery and looked at his older brothers, who looked around, making sure that none of the restaurant's waiters were near them, "specifically, they're asking me".

“Dean, we know you found him through the Hunter’s Brotherhood, Gabriel heard you mention the service and heard you demand that Mrs. Shurley, Mrs. MacLeod, and Mr. Milton either terminate it or never seek an alliance with us again. Perhaps this boy was in the service and had his children because of that service".

“Unfortunately that is true, they were so interested in an alliance with us that they agreed to terminate their service and Dean agreed to come with us and made one condition,” Castiel watched his brothers look at him silently, “his condition was that he could bring your children with you. From what the boy said, the biological mothers and their families handed them over to the Winchesters, and those scoundrels were using the little ones to blackmail him and force him to give up his dreams and stay with them working in their businesses".

"Damn it, it's worse than we thought, Dean is ours, he's part of our family now and we're not going to let them hurt him again", Castiel looked lovingly at Lucifer, he felt emotion when he saw how worried he was for him boy.

“I think when Balt finds out about this, he's going to have a big argument with his friend”, said Michael.

"I don't know the whole story, Dean doesn't talk much about it, but from what little he has said, that Crowley helped him a lot, it is even thanks to him that Ben and Emma are with Dean, I think he deceived the Winchesters and did the papers, ensuring that the boy could claim the rights from the age of 18, from what I know, he also helped your assistant at the time”, Castiel said the last sentence, looking at Michael.

"I think that if we are going to establish a long-term relationship with Hunter's Brotherhood, we must have among our priorities, putting an end to this so-called service, it is disgusting that parents offer their children for their friends and acquaintances to fuck them, if they want to have people available, because they don't do it directly and leave the kids alone", Lucifer exclaimed furiously.

“We better go, we have another very important appointment with the allied senators. I really hope it's not too long, I don't want to return to New York too late", Lucifer and Castiel, with a tilt of their heads, let the eldest Novak know that they agreed with him and then the three left the restaurant.

*******

At that moment, in the offices of the president of Bank's Novak, Meg Master was sending Michael Novak several documents that he had requested, when her cell phone began to ring.

“Hello Meg, you know that I love you very much, that's why you're going to forgive me, also because you also love me very much and couldn't resist being angry with me”.

“Charlie Bradbury, what's wrong with you. You call me and start rambling like that”.

“Remember that I promised I would pick you up when we finished work. I cannot comply”.

“Because you can’t comply, you know I don’t have my car”.

"Meg, my boss is in Washington and back this afternoon, but he's coming straight to your house and we need to go over some urgent business, so I can't transport you".

“I don't see that as an excuse, you pick me up, I'll walk you to your boss's house, you meet with him and then we can continue with our program”.

“I leave the office before 4:00, I don't think you can leave before”.

“Of course I can, my boss also traveled to Washington. Now that I know you'll pick me up earlier, I'll continue working all day so I don't leave anything pending”.

Charlie picked up Meg ten minutes before 4:00, she was impatient to get to Castiel Novak's house, he called her at 3:30, told her that they were already leaving for the airport and he hoped to be at her house no later than at 5:10.

“Hey, we can make a little stop at our favorite bakery, I need two cakes”.

“But Meg, my boss already left Washington, I can't waste time in a bakery because…”.

“Charlie, I won't make you be late, I called early and ordered the cakes, I paid for them with my card and they are ready, it will only take a minute. You know that I would never try to harm you, and it is also in the way”.

When they arrived at the Novak property Charlie looked at Meg, “You won't mind waiting for me, it may take me a while, we may not make it to the theater”.

Meg smiled, “if that happens we'll try to get tickets for another day”, she grabbed her friend's hand, “Charlie, don't worry about things that have a solution”.

The three Novaks arrived at Castiel's house a little after 5:00, they were greeted by April who informed them that Dean and Samandriel were working until 3:00, only stopping to have lunch with the 4 children, once the assistant left by Gabriel Novak, the boy was at the daycare playing with the children, finally he told him that they were watching a Disney movie.

“Does Dean get along with Claire and Jack?”, Michael asked.

“Yesterday you had the chance to see it, I have never seen my children love someone so easily like they did with Dean, Ben and Emma”.

"But Cassie, they're not the only ones, the three of them have already stolen your heart too", Lucifer looked at his brother, "the truth is, they've already stolen them from all of us", and the three of them laughed.

At that moment Charlie entered followed by Meg, the two girls froze when they saw the three Novaks.

“Boss, I hope you don't mind that Meg came with me, after we leave here we have plans for the theater”, Charlie explained.

Meg hurriedly left the boxes with the cakes on a table, “hello sirs Novak,” she smiled embarrassedly, “boss, all your orders were resolved, there was nothing left pending”.

“Thank you Meg”, at that moment small running footsteps were heard and four children came and jumped on the three Novaks, they all received their hugs.

“How was your trip”, everyone turned to look at Dean.

The one who answered was Castiel, "well Dean", he then looked at Charlie, "I introduced you to my assistant, Charlie Bradbury, it's important that you have her phone number, in case one day you call me and I don't answer, you are always call, her can you reach me”, then to the girl, “Charlie, this young man is Dean Winchester”.

The girl ran and hugged him, “it's nice to meet you”, Dean hugged the girl back.

“Dean, I would also like to introduce my assistant”, Michael started to say, Dean looked at him and then turned to look at the girl the elder Novak wanted to introduce him to before Michael continued.

“Meg”, Dean said excitedly and hugged the girl, she hugged him back.

“My, you've grown a lot, the last time we hugged you were already taller than me, but not that much”,

“Are you okay?”, the boy asked shyly.

“I am,” she caressed his cheek, “you will be too”, and then she hugged him again. The Novaks exchanged glances. They understood what the two young men were talking about, Charlie squinted and the children began Running back to the daycare, April followed them.

“I'm so glad to see you, I haven't heard from you since…”, Dean started to speak.

Meg laughed, “since you knocked on the bedroom window with two cakes to celebrate that my nightmare was over”, she caressed his cheek again, “I was very scared that they would discover you, even in training, they are very strict, I didn't want them to you would get in trouble".

The girl looked at Charlie, "I'm sorry, friend, for not telling you that I had ulterior motives in insisting on accompanying you", then she looked at Dean, "this cute boy and I have a pending date to eat cake, we have something to celebrate".

“You brought cake”, Dean asked with excitement in his voice.

"Yeah. But I also brought you this”, she took out a folder from her bag that had the Bank's Novak logo on it, “this is yours, full access to your trusts that your grandparents left you and your money, also your new credit cards. A couple of years ago, Crowley moved almost all of your and Sammy's accounts to our bank, the only thing missing is the trusts that your parents opened for you twp when they were born”.

Michael looked at the folder and then looked at Meg, she looked back at him and smiled, “Dean, your parents over the last few years have been trying to take over the trusts that your grandparents left you and your brother and also the money that they had in their accounts, which you would only be able to access in a few months, all the money comes from your four grandparents, they were the ones who opened Sammy's accounts and yours, and the money comes from them, even the money that is in the trusts that John and Mary opened for you two when you were born and that have received significant deposits every year, as the Winchesters and Campbells demanded in their wills. John and Mary have tried to move all this money to their personal accounts; Crowley has prevented it, that's why he asked for my help and we moved to Bank's Novak, only the trusts opened by John and Mary are pending, our friend is fighting to prevent them from taking it for themselves, he is waiting for them to get desperate and take the case to the Brotherhood or a court, to definitively defeat them and be able to transfer it to this bank, because you are certain that your money is protected here”.

“Meg, I think there's a lot more you need to talk to Dean about, because they're not going anywhere private, Lucifer and I take care of the kids, while Cassie and Charlie check the matters”.

“Boss, I hope you don't feel like I've betrayed your trust. I promise you that the accounts Crowley moved are all from kids like Dean. I wouldn't accept other types of accounts without his approval and I know Crowley, he would never put me in a difficult position".

Michael smiled at her, “Meg don't worry, I understand and besides right now Dean, Ben and Emma are family, what you did for them, what you are doing for them, you are doing for my family. As for the other guys, I share your friend's desire to protect his interests”.

*********

Three weeks had passed since Dean left Lawrence, his new life included working at one of the Novaks' companies and living on Castiel's property, who had also taken him to his children's school, one of the best in New York. and thanks to his intervention, so did Michael, Lucifer and Gabriel, the little ones were admitted, Ben and Emma were excited sharing with the other children their age, although during their break time they looked for Claire and Jack.

He had also already shown up at Novak Technologies, he was scared at first, he was definitely the youngest on the team, the other engineers were friendly, but he was sure they were not very happy with his arrival, especially the boss. Dean couldn't believe who he was when he was introduced to him, it was Arthur Ketch, one of the greatest engineers in the country. He remembered reading when he was 9 years old an article about his considerations of where aerospace research should be directed and it was in that moment when he discovered that he wanted to study and what he wanted to do in his life.

During the last week Ketch separated him from the project for which he was hired and entrusted him with another project requested by Novak Laboratories, during the last week he had had several meetings with Lucifer, he had shown him the equipment he had and had explained to him the needs that he had. I wanted to satisfy with the new team. Ideas were already forming in his head and he had been working on them all day.

He was concentrating on creating the plans, when he felt that there was someone behind him, he turned and found Arthur Ketch.

“Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you, it's interesting what you have on that screen”.

"Sir, I am working on some ideas, this is what Mr. Lucifer Novak requested, once I have something clearer and more structured I will show it to you for your observations, and when we have it ready we can present it to Laboraries's Novak".

“You plan on showing me this project”, Ketch raised an eyebrow.

“Of course I'm going to do it, you are my boss, and not only that, you are one of the best engineers that exist, you have much more experience than me…”.

Ketch couldn't help but smile at the boy, he saw that Gabriel was right and this boy was brilliant, but he was also a good person, "Dean, I didn't want to interrupt you, but you might be able to continue with those designs tomorrow, now I need you at the engine of our special vehicle, we have made progress these days but we had a problem and we cannot attach some parts and I wanted to see if you can see and discover what we are missing”.

“Sure sir, give me a minute to save this file”, Dean did not delay in opening the designs and together with Kecth began reviewing the plans on his screen.

The man moved one of the chairs and placed it next to Dean's chair, from where he could see the computer and the boy. He watched as he approached some points on the plans, verified the numbers assigned to the pieces, returned to the general plan and went to another place and did the same.

"Mr. Ketch, I thought you could solve the difficulty in assembling if we reduced this piece by 47 thousandths and increased this one by 1.15 hundredths."

Ketch looked at the plans intrigued, as if mentally reviewing the boy's suggestion, “you're right, I don't know why we couldn't see it before, but it would imply that we should modify the base, maybe two hundredths”.

“If we did that they would fit perfectly”, Dean agreed.

“Winchester, here is the personal computer that was assigned to you”, he couldn't help but smile at the boy's nod, “lend it to me, I'm going to log in with my username, do those operations and introduce the changes, I'll do the same with the base. Once we both finish, we will do the simulation at the same time and see if we can achieve it”.

Later Gabriel was having lunch with one of his older brothers, "I'm glad to hear that news, a big weight has been lifted off my shoulders, it's good that Ketch has started to realize how valuable Dean-o is".

“I think he was a little jealous and scared that I would replace him. But that was never going to happen, their personalities are different, our boy will be happy creating things and I am sure that if the position of boss is ever imposed on him he would stop being happy in a sea of tasks that he would not find exciting and Ketch is a boss natural, but also shiny. I think those two could be a golden team and will do great things together”.

“That's why you didn't want to pressure him to work with Dean-o, you wanted it to come from him, it seems that that rapprochement that you wanted so much is already happening”.

“Luci, I hope I won't disappoint you if our young genius doesn't continue working on your projects for now”.

"It doesn't matter, all of us want our father's last great project to see the light of day soon, and as you say, the two of them make up a golden team, they will quickly get my project out, what's more, I'm thinking about complementing my requests".

“Thank you brother for your understanding”, Gabriel looked up when the waiter placed the bill and a takeout order.

“Who do you want to conquer with that lunch?”, Lucifer asked as he handed over his card to pay the bill.

“I'm sure Dean-o and Ketch are still working and didn't remember about lunch”, then Gabriel left and after 8 minutes he was entering the parking lot of his building, he got on the elevator and when he left, he headed to the empty offices, he heard two men shouting, when he arrived at Dean's office he found the boy and Ketch hugging and shouting with joy.

“What makes them so happy”, he asked, intrigued.

“Gabriel, come look at this,” Ketch activated the simulation again and a happy expression appeared on Gabriel's face when it finished and he saw that the pieces fit together.

“This is incredible”, Gabriel's voice trembled with emotion.

“Boss, I know you assigned the boy to another project, but I have to ask you to give him back to me, we were stuck and in a few hours of working together, we managed to solve it,” Ketch looked at Gabriel looking at him mockingly.

“Dean, you're back on the car project and don't worry about Lucifer, he just had lunch with him, he said he wanted to add other requests, so he agreed to let us leave his project aside for the moment”, Gabriel then directed his gaze to Ketch, “he just demanded that I want you two working on your project when you finish this project”, then Gabriel left the bags on the table that was on one side, “now it's better that you stop working for a while and have lunch” , looked at the two engineers, smiled and left the office, heading to the elevator to go to his own office.

Chapter Text

Sam Winchester was nervous, he took several breaths to calm himself down. He was aware that he did not want to turn back, this was the night he had been looking for for a few weeks, he had to take advantage of the fact that his parents and Bobby Singer had traveled, leaving him alone in the house and that fortunately no one required his services. Supposedly he must have been sleeping at home, there he left his car and his cell phone, because he was aware that the Brotherhood was monitoring all the boys in the service, to make sure they always knew where they were.

Sam and Jessica became very close in preparation for training for the service, they soon fell in love, but they decided to keep that feeling a secret and they did not share it with anyone, absolutely no one, since the boys in the service were prohibited from any type of relationship, they could not go out with the other boys in the service or with anyone outside the service, because their time and loyalty had to be directed only to satisfying the needs of the older members of the Brotherhood. So they kept their courtship and plans a secret, both Sam and Jessica submitted their applications to Stanford, the boy wanted to further his law studies and Jessica was going to finish her medical degree there, but those plans were destroyed when Jessica accidentally found some papers in his parents' trash, which they forgot to destroy, so he kept them and took them to Sam and that day they decided that they would not wait any longer, they would run away and while they found the opportunity they would try to gather more evidence than they had they had in their hands.

And here they were five weeks later. His parents and Bobby Singer went on a trip and no one asked for his services that night and the next day. He could disappear and the Brotherhood wouldn't notice for the first two days, allowing him to run far enough to avoid being hit.

So he left his car and cell phone at home, he was aware that through these devices, the Brotherhood always knew where his boys were. So he took his mother's car, he wasn't sure if they knew she had traveled with his father, as that was a last minute decision. He also used her password to access the itinerary of all the boys in the service, he did this as soon as they were out the door, he had no other way of finding out where Jessica Moore had been sent that night, the two had planned their escape very carefully, each had packed their travel bags. Sam went for the suitcases and backpacks with a large amount of documents and evidence they had managed to gather in this five weeks and put them in his mother's car.

As he watched from his hiding place, watching Azazel Smith's house, he smiled sadly, he always believed that his brother Dean was lying to him or I was paranoid about everything that happened in the past, he knew that he had his reasons, but he couldn't help but reproach him for not coming to terms. his part to fix the situation with his parents and Uncle Bobby.

He never believed him when he assured him that his parents wanted to keep him, that they wanted to force him to work for them, but Dean went further, he assured him that there had to be darker intentions, he always told him that he found the alliance they had formed with suspicious his uncle Bobby, and with Messrs. Azazel, Zacarías, Asmodeus, in which the Braedens and the Cannings seemed to be.

Two months after her departure, she found out that Dean was right, and discovered that the Moores were also involved. He discovered it thanks to Jessica. The girl was terrified when she turned to him. She found some papers in which they assigned her as a slave life to the Brotherhood, on the list there was also Dean Winchester's name highlighted in red next to Jessica's name, the names of Jo Harvelle, Alex and Kaia Mills, the Banes twins and Sam Winchester had question marks, the same that others, which included boys who had already left the service like Meg and Ruby Master, both were also marked with red.

Their subsequent investigations allowed them to establish that Azazel Smith, Zacharias Adler, Bobby Singer and the Winchesters and other accomplices had planned a coup in the Brotherhood, planned to take control and have themselves appointed presidents and co-chairs, they had also promised a position to the Moores In that new board of directors, a position to which they would not have access otherwise, they did not have enough power, there would also be the husbands of Lisa Braeden and Lidia Canning, with them they attracted more members of the Brotherhood to support them, the ideas were To establish a parallel to the service of the children of the members, this new institution was sexual slavery, in which there would also be children of the members, but only those who obtained the highest qualifications in the selection process for the service and stood out during their service, and here their service would be for life, at least as long as the boys remained desirable. They had not yet decided what to do with the slaves as soon as they were no longer desirable. They had the opportunity to learn about some of the existing proposals and it made him sick to his stomach to know that his parents were supporting some of the most cruel ideas and at the same time had given in to Dean to be a slave.

Sam found papers proving that the Braedens and Cannings were planning to claim Ben and Emma, ensuring Dean's return to assume his role as a slave. One thing was for sure, he was not going to fail his brother again, he had to warn him of the danger that was coming, that's why he and Jessica decided to change their destination from Stanford to New York. Furthermore, he told the blonde, who surely That would be where they would look for them first.

The young Winchester's attention returned to the front door, he watched several of the guests leave, the guards also went to sleep, everything indicated that only Smith and Adler were left in the house with Jessica. Then he put on the black hood, got down from the tree where he was hiding and advanced carefully, making sure that no one detected his presence, in a matter of minutes he managed to enter the house and as he advanced towards the basement he heard Jessica's screams of pain and the laughter of the two men, he was quick, he knocked them out easily, gagged them and put them in the black bags that Azazel used with the service boys, then placed them on cria benches and left them there immobilized with the handcuffs and chains on their feet, just as they had held him several times; then he hurried to release the girl from the chains in which she was trapped, handed her a black suit like the one he was wearing, with a hood and black tennis shoes.

They left the place as quickly as they could and drove out of Lawrence, towards Topeka, there they abandoned the vehicle on one of its peripheral streets and then took a taxi towards the bus station, where they boarded one towards Omaha, It was a long trip, they looked for a cheap hotel to rest and then they went to a second-hand car lot and bought an old car, Sam thanked his brother and his insistence that he learn about classic cars, he was able to select one good enough to last The road ahead of them, they paid in cash and then took the road that led to New York, they had to get to Dean as soon as possible.

**********

"Don't worry anymore, I'm here," Gabriel exclaimed as he put the lollipop in his mouth, he looked at his four brothers, Castiel sitting in his chair, while Lucifer and Balthazar occupied the two chairs in front of Castiel's desk and Michael walked from one side to the other, with the cell phone to his ear, which he removed and put away when he saw Gabriel, at the same time that Gabriel's cell phone stopped ringing in his pocket as he entered the office of the president of the Novak Corporation.

“Always late”, Michael claimed.

“Our guests have arrived”.

“Yes Gabriel, there are the three presidents and 10 more people, some of them we met on our trip”.

“Cassie, how time flies, I can't believe it's already been three months, almost four”.

“Let's get it over with, let's see what business the Brotherhood proposes to us”, Lucifer exclaimed as he stood up and then the five brothers headed towards the door that led to the meeting room.

The moment they entered, Balthazar went to where Crowley was and they gave each other a effusive hug. When they were separating, Novak couldn't help but ask, "brother, please tell me that you're not one of those who hurt Dean. I couldn't forgive you”, Benny and Rowena could hear, while Rowena raised an eyebrow, Benny lowered his head. Crowley shook his head and Balthazar breathed a sigh of relief.

The meeting began and they talked about business, the Brotherhood requested access from its members to the Bank's Novak and the one who responded was Michael, accepting without problem the arrival of the Brotherhood's money, as long as the resources came exclusively from legitimate businesses. In addition, alliances in three other businesses were also approved.

“Sirs, I think this is the beginning of our alliance, I think that is all for now,” Castiel looked at the members of the Brotherhood, and was ready to continue.

"Mr. Novak, there is another matter that interests us, I think it could be mutually beneficial".

“What is it about sir…”, Castiel looked at the man who spoke to him, he was older, red-haired, bearded and with a sullen expression.

“Bobby Singer, Mr. Novak. "I am here with my partners and family, we are interested in Tecnologies's Novak's new vehicle, we would be interested in producing and marketing it".

Castiel watched as the man next to him prepared to speak, “my company has managed to position itself in the automotive industry and our cars are very desirable. This is a family business, it was started by my father almost 60 years ago, it has grown under my leadership and I hope my son Sammy will continue the legacy. I am sure that both you and we would benefit from this alliance”.

“What is the name of your company and who are you?”, the one who asked was Gabriel.

“Winchester Engines and my name is John Winchester,” the man finished with a smile, the five Novaks exchanged looks of disbelief, their interaction was noted with concern by Amara and Rowena who looked at each other, and immediately realized that Jody, Cain, Crowley and Benny also noticed because there was concern in their eyes as well.

"Let's see if I understand, Mr. Winchester, you want us to give you the right to our vehicle, a project that we managed to finish despite you", Lucifer could not hide his anger, there was hatred in his eyes when he looked at John Winchester.

“I don't understand, Mr. Novak”, John looked visibly worried, “what you mean by despite me”.

"Understand this, Dean is now part of our family and we protect our family, neither you nor anyone else can ever harm him again and you will not benefit from that boy's work when it was an obstacle for him to develop his potential".

“What my brother Lucifer means is that we are not willing to do business with any of the people who directly harmed Dean”, Castiel's words were firm, then he looked directly at the three Brotherhood presidents, “I want you Be the filter and select the businesses that we can develop together, you?re present them to us if we are interested and convinced, we will continue forward, but understand, we only have two conditions, no illegal businesses and we do not want those projects to involve Dean's perpetrators, to any person who has ever hurt him”,

“We understand perfectly and will respect your wishes. All members of the Brotherhood who committed that offense received the punishment they deserved, we have the files, we can give you access to them”, Amara offered.

"I trust in you. Trust is important in business”, Castiel finished his sentence with a very dry smile.

Amara and the other members understood, if the Novaks found a reason for distrust, they would end this alliance.

**********

“You have to do something to help us, it can't be that almost all members of the Brotherhood can benefit from doing business with the Novaks and we can't”, Mary Winchester complained.

She, Bobby, and John had been complaining for more than an hour. Crowley looked at them impatiently, sitting in his favorite chair. They were in his penthouse in New York. His mother had her room there and out of courtesy she invited the other two presidents to stay there for a while their visit to the Big Apple, the other members of the Brotherhood who came for their meeting with the Novaks stayed in nearby hotels.

As soon as they left the meeting, he asked Benny to accompany them because he needed his opinion on a legal matter, but reluctantly he was joined by the Winchesters and Singer, who were pressuring the presidents to intercede on their behalf with the Novaks.

“John and Mary, how many times have I begged you to try to fix your situation with Dean and you never did, you just lied to me, wanting to make it seem like the boy was spiteful and didn't give you the chance; they never told me the truth about Ben and Emma”.

“We did that because we didn't want to lose Dean”, John defended himself.

“Not to lose him”, Rowena mocked, “you blackmailed him with your own babies, you've never really wanted the boy to forgive you, you had him cohesive, because you wanted to keep him by your side like that, you're too smart to believe that would help you”.

“Don't make insinuations that can do more harm. John and Mary love their two sons”, Bobby said.

“We are sorry, but we can't do anything for you, and it is not true that you are the only ones who will not benefit from the agreement with the Novaks, nor will the Harvelles, Asa Fox, Zacarías Adler, Azazel Smith himself, nor will you Bobby, and 19 other members, we cannot include any of those who harmed or tried to harm that boy, here the well-being of the Brotherhood matters more than the interests of a few".

“Maybe if we talk to Dean, convince him to intercede for us, he left his old phone at the house, Crowley maybe with that Novak who is a friend of yours, we can get his number”.

“Mary, I won't do it, I won't ask Balthy for the boy's phone number”, he looked furious at the woman for her request, “do you have any idea what my friend told me when he greeted me”, the woman shook her head, “he asked me if I had hurt Dean too and he said that if it was like that he would never forgive me”.

“Then that's not a possibility for find the boy”, Bobby looked at John and Mary, “how about we find out the main address of Tecnologies's Novak and set up guard, he might have his engineering team there”.

“They won't do that, we forbid it, they won't stalk that boy and they won't cause a war between the Brotherhood and the Novaks. If they do that they will have to face the consequences”, Amara was furious and was going to continue when the doorbell started ringing insistently.

A minute later, Jody Mills appeared in the room with a worried face, “we have serious problems in Lawrence. A girl from the service has been missing for two nights, it is Jessica Moore and her parents did not report her disappearance, we only had information recently.”

“Jody, why did he disappear two nights ago, and we only have that information until today?”, Cain asked.

“She was rendering her service to Azazell, he had a bdsm party with 4 other guests who had fun with the girl, they informed me that three of them left around midnight and only Adler and the host stayed, both expressed their desire to continue using at the girl for longer. The Moore family did not report that the girl did not return home and justified her absence with those who had reserved her for yesterday because Azazel usually stays with her longer. It wasn't until this morning that Sonny went to look for Azazel because he didn't report yesterday or today, then that they found him and Adler gagged and handcuffed to a breeding bench. They don't know who attacked them, and there was no trace of her in the place".

“You told him we need immediate reports from all the guys in the service”.

“Amara, Sonny tells me that the boys' devices are working well and we know where everyone is, Jessica's was abandoned at Azazel's house and the other boys are fulfilling their obligations, there is no indication that another has disappeared, Sonny will call us if anything new happens”.

“Someone checked on Sammy, I'm calling him and he's not answering his cell phone”, Mary asked worriedly.

"Sonny told me that his car and his device are at his house, he must be resting, because no one separated him until tonight when he has to show up at Lilith's house", explicó Jody.

“I think it's better that we return immediately to Lawrence, we have to find out what happened to that girl, if she ran away or was taken away”, Cain proposed.

“But and my son”, Mary stammered worriedly.

"Calm down woman, I already wrote to Harvelle and asked him to give Sammy a ride, he tells me he can stop by there in about 40 minutes".

“I think we should all pack our bags and go to the airport immediately”, Amara ordered.

“I'm sorry, but I can't go, tomorrow I start a very delicate trial and it involves one of my most important clients, I even wanted to ask Benny to accompany me in court, but I understand that with this crisis…”, said Crowley.

"Benny, if you want, you can stay and help Crowley, the Brotherhood is to support us, we must not neglect other fronts due to this situation, but the rest of us must return immediately, let's notify the others, we leave in an hour", Amara looked at everyone and they agreed.

“I already asked the pilot to have the plane ready to leave the airport in an hour,” Rowena confirmed.

An hour later all the members of the Brotherhood arrived at the plane, just before reaching the stairs John Winchester's cell phone rang, he answered and began to climb the stairs, "Hello Billy, how is Sammy?".

Mary continued forward and was passing the door and turned to look at her husband as she heard what he said to Billy, “my wife's car has to be in the garage, she is here with me, Sammy is not with her”, John arrived at his post and continued talking, Mary looked at him worried.

“John can you cut off that call, the pilot needs to take off”, Rowena complained.

“Billy, we are already leaving for Lawrence, if you know anything specific, please let us know through the pilot, to look for Mary's car”, he hung up and looked at everyone, “we have another problem, Sammy is not there either, his cell phone and his car they are at home, but he is not and Mary's car is not there either, they had not linked my son's disappearance because they thought he was with Mary and because he has had free time, that is why there were no complaints about missing his commitments."

“Two boys missing, it's worrying”, Rowena reflected.

“I hope he's not a hidden enemy of the Brotherhood”, Cain thought aloud.

"Let's find out what happened, if someone took them we'll get them back, if it's just mischief on their part, they'll be due exemplary punishment and if they ran away, you know what our bylaws say about what we have to do with them", John, Mary and Bobby blanched at Amara's last sentence.

********

Ketch arrived at the lobby, while looking at his cell phone looking for someone, he suddenly saw a man who was checking the security cameras.

“Jackson, I was looking for you”.

“Boss, what can I do for you?”, while he was talking, he kept looking at the cameras.

"I wanted to ask you...", Ketch looked at the man strangely, "what's wrong Jackson, are you looking for something".

“Engineer, those two young men have me worried, they have been hanging around the building for the last three days and they always stay there, as if they were watching the entrance and exit of the vehicles from the staff parking lot. They are there in the morning, at noon and at the end of the day, it is as if they are looking for something they have not found”.

“They've done something suspicious”, Ketch asked as he looked at the boys, “They're pretty young”.

“They are always there and nothing more, watching, watching for vehicles entering and leaving, nothing more”, Jackson said as he stopped looking at the screen to concentrate on the man next to him.

“Jackson they are doing something, they are moving towards our exit, it seems that they found what they were looking for, check who of the staff is passing by there”, Jackson paid attention and checked the cameras in the sector.

“It's young Dean Winchester, he's leaving in his car”, Ketch only listened to the man, dropped the briefcase, while putting the cell phone in his pocket and ran, he left the building and ran towards the couple who were trying to intercept the Impala. black from '67.

Dean was distracted and when the boys stopped in front of him, he managed to brake in time, separating him from them a little less than a meter, his eyes widened when he saw their faces, he was even more surprised when Ketch and a man from Security surrounded them, so he hurriedly got out of the car.

“Sammy!”, Dean exclaimed with surprise in his voice. Ketch and Jackson let go of the boy and Dean lunged at him. They saw the boys give each other a big hug. “But how come you are here, what happened”, his gaze fell on Jessica, “what did they do?”.

“Dean, I'm sorry for not believing you, things are worse than you suspected, we couldn't stay there”, Sammy exclaimed.

The blonde approached and hugged Jessica, he also dried the tears that were already running down her cheeks, "Arthur, can I ask you a favor so that no one knows that they were here, if there is a video of them, they can delete it".

Ketch frowned, “not even Gabriel”.

“He and all the Novaks will know, don't forget that I live on Cas' property, but other than them and you two, please don't let anyone else notice your presence”.

Ketch smiled at Dean, “Don't worry, we don't have anything to say to anyone, don't we Jackson”.

“I am here to serve you, I will review the images from the last three days and delete the images of these young people”.

“Thank you Jackson”.

"No reason. Furthermore, Mr. Novak was very specific in ordering us to make his requests a reality, to the extent possible, and as he said, Mr. Novak will find out anyway”.

“Sammy, Jessica, please come up”.

“We can go to the hotel to get our things, we have been there for almost three days and it is not safe for us to stay there longer”.

“We will do it, what did they arrive in”.

“We left Lawrence in Mom's car, we abandoned it in Topeka and we bought bus tickets in Omaha, there we bought an old car, without GPS, and we arrived in New York in it”.

“Sammy, we have to make that vehicle disappear too, how did they pay for the hotel?”.

"Cash".

"That's ok. We will pick up your things, we will keep them in the Impala and you follow me in the car, we will leave it abandoned in a place where someone will surely take it”.

“You said you live on Cas's property, who is he?”.

"Castiel Novak, president of the Novak Corporation, do you remember him, he was the one who arrived at Amara Shurley's office, he was with Gabriel Novak, who is my direct boss".

*******

Later Sam and Jessica had been surprised to look in the rearview mirror and see that he had not advanced even 100 meters when the car had already disappeared from the place where they abandoned it, then Dean set off towards the Novak property, the boys looked surprised at the imposing mansion, although the houses that the members of the Brotherhood had were luxurious houses, they did not compare to this one.

Dean helped them carry their suitcases and led them to the house by the pool. “Do you live in this house?”.

"Yes Sammy, Cas made it easy for me, although he also left open the possibility of moving me to the mansion whenever I want", at that moment Sammy saw little Ben and Emma running towards them, they were accompanied by two blonde children, perhaps about five or six years.

The four boys pounced on Dean who had sat back on his heels to greet the four of them.

“Sammy,” Ben and Emma shouted at the same time, and ran to hug him, and then dragged the other children along, “Claire and Jack are our little brothers,” the little children said in chorus. Both Sam and Jessica sat back on their heels and greeted the children.

“Children, because you are not going to play with Claire and Jack, you can also watch a movie, then you can be with your uncle, he will stay with us for a while”.

Once at the house, Dean led them to the kitchen and gave the two boys soda and took another for himself, “how did they escape?”.

“Dean, we had this decided for weeks, but we only put the plan into action six days ago. They did not request me on Wednesday night and I did not have an agenda for Thursday, and our parents traveled that Wednesday afternoon, I used mom's password to enter the service agenda and I was able to find out that Jessica had been scheduled for Azazel Smith", at that moment Dean made a disgusted face, "I waited for more than two hours hiding in the trees until almost all of his guests and the security guards left, only him and Mr. Adler were left, it was easy to knock them out thanks to Dad and Uncle Bobby's training and I left them gagged and handcuffed on the breeding benches and we escaped, I don't know when they realized we were missing. We left as I told you in mom's car, we went towards Topeka, we abandoned the car at the exit that could make them think we were going to California”.

“I'm glad you guys came out, but I'm also worried about the consequences, we don't know exactly what they are because you always kept that information from us, but I'm terrified for you”, Dean took a deep breath and looked at the boys, “you might also think you came to get me. They took a lot of risks".

“We had to come see you, we didn't have a number to call you and I'm sure you've checked your email again from before. We needed to get to you and warn you”.

“Warn Dean about what”, a deep voice asked and when the boys turned they found Castiel, Gabriel and Lucifer standing in the living room looking at them.

“Hi Cas, I don't know if you remember my brother Sammy, this is Jessica, a friend. Sammy, you remember Cas and Gabriel, he is Lucifer.”

“Lucifer?”, Sam and Jessica asked at the same time.

“Our parents were very religious, that's why they named all their children after angels and archangels,” Gabriel explained.

“But Lucifer…”.

“Pretty girl, don't forget that Lucifer was originally an archangel. But that's not what matters now, that they want to prevent Dean".

The two boys looked nervous, “I trust them completely, they can talk”, Dean assured.

"Some members of the Brotherhood are planning a trap to make you return, the Braedens and the Cummins are preparing to claim your children, the idea is to use them to make you return to Lawrence and once they have you there they plan to make you their slave, they are also thinking retain several boys who are about to finish their service and also make them slaves, the same as other boys from the previous service.”

Dean looked at Jessica, “you're on the slave list.”

“Yes, my parents signed the papers ceding me as property to the Brotherhood,” tears came out of the girl's eyes and Dean hugged her.

“Now I understand why they ran away, you couldn't let them do that to your girl,” Sam looked at Dean with a surprised face, “I realized it from the moment you started falling in love with Jessica.”

“How serious the situation is, you know what the Brotherhood could do to you if they find you,” there was concern in Castiel's voice.

“We have no idea”, Dean responded, “the codes, rules and protocols have always been hidden from children and young people, they are prohibited books, which are only accessed after you have been rejected for service and if you are over 18 years or when you finish the service”, Dean responded

"But we are sure that it must be something very bad, we are not allowed to interact with each other, nor go places without asking permission, we know that the punishments are very severe, we have no idea what they will do to us for having fled and we have no way of finding out", Sam's voice sounded worried.

“We do have a way to find out”.

“What do you mean, Dean”, Sammy looked at his brother intrigued.

“Crowley”.

“No, you can't ask him, his mother is one of the presidents and he himself is one of the co-directors”.

“He is also the person who broke many rules to help me since that damn training started and he is also the person who I have to thank for being able to have Emma and Ben with me today, and for what he did I am sure that The Braedens and the Cummins won't be easy to take from me. I also know that I'm not the only one he's already helped", Dean looked into Jessica's eyes, "and I'm sure that if he had found out what was happening to you he would have found a way to help you too, what's more, I'm I'm sure it would help you right now”.

“I didn't know I helped you, but I don't want to expose Jessica”.

“We could talk to him, but on our land. And if we don't get their help, at least we can get information about what the Brotherhood does in these cases. It's better to know what we're facing", Lucifer smiled at the three boys, "you are not alone in this problem, Dean is family, Ben and Emma are, you are their brother, of course you are also welcome to the family family, the same as your girl”.

“Thank you”, Jessica and Sam responded at the same time.

Dean grabbed his cell phone and was looking for a contact, “Who are you going to call”, Sam asked.

“To Crowley, I need to find out when he can come to New York, this is a matter we must deal with personally”, Dean dialed and activated his cell phone's speaker.

“Squirrel, you made this poor man's day, I've had a very stressful day in court”.

"I hope you did well”.

“It was a very hard day, but I trust that in the end everything will work out for my client and me. But to what do I owe the pleasure of your call?".

“I need to know when you could be in New York, I need to discuss an urgent matter with you and it has to be in person”.

“It's about your brother, you know the news”.

“Yes, it's about Sammy, but it's also about my kids and the plans the Brotherhood has for them and me”.

“Squirrel, the Brotherhood has no plans for your children and neither for you, I'm sure”.

“If you really believe that, then you don't know everything that's going on in the Brotherhood and this meeting is good for you too”.

“Ardilla, I am currently in New York, my case is in this city, but I am not alone, Benny Lafitte is supporting me and waiting for me, I cannot leave him behind”.

"I only trust you. I cannot trust Mr. Lafitte”.

"I understand your reasons, he was a jerk to you, but he never hurt you because he was looking to hurt you, he just followed orders to the letter and really believed he was doing it for your good. Dean, I want you to understand that if what you are going to tell me is very serious, we need to have strong allies in the Brotherhood. I am sure you want to get the Moose out of the trouble he is in, and you can't imagine how serious it is, you have to be aware that you can't count on the Winchesters or Singer to protect him, they are washing their hands of this matter and in view of the black future that awaits your brother, they are already thinking of getting you back, because now they will need you to inherit them and ensure the survival of their lineage and their business".

“Do we really need him?”, Sammy looked at his brother and lowered his head, he was aware of what Dean had suffered for Benny Lafitte not only because of the training, but also when the man showed up with his new wife, destroying his heart.

"Dean, I vouch for Benny, I assured you that his help is vital, but not only will his help be essential, I also have other important allies such as Jody Mills, Donna Hanscum, the Harvelles, and some others, believe it or not."

“Crowley, I'm Castiel Novak, if you answer for Mr. Lafitte, I would like to invite you both to my house tonight. The issues we need to discuss are very delicate and it is best to do so in person. We have already sent you the address, we will be waiting for you”.

“Why are you so thoughtful Cher”, Benny looked at Crowley who was approaching him after putting his cell phone in his pocket, “any news about Lawrence, we know something about Sammy and Jessica. I'm very worried about those kids, I want to know where they are and at the same time I don't want them to find them, because they did something so crazy".

“Benny, we just got invited to Castiel Novak's house tonight, he's waiting for us”, Lafitte's eyebrows rose in surprise, “we're going to talk to Dean too and you're going to have the chance to do something for that boy, I only ask that you don't mess it up again, he doesn't trust you, but I'm answering for you”.

Chapter Text

“How bad is it?”.

“Michael, it's so bad that even your assistant is in danger”.

Balthazar and Michael looked at Lucifer with worried faces, "let's better go in, they're waiting for us for dinner, we'll leave the topic for later when the children are not present", he stepped aside to let his brothers enter the house, “by then we hope that two people will arrive, it is possible that they will help us or at least give us clarity about how serious the situation is”.

“Brother, you already have us very worried”.

“Balt, as I told you, it's better that we talk later”, at that moment four small children ran to greet the two newcomers. When Michael and Balthazar were freed by the children, their eyes fell on the two boys sitting in the living room with their little brothers and Dean.

“Sam, Jessica introduced you to my two other brothers Michael and Balthazar”, Castiel looked his two brothers in the eyes, “Sam is Dean's twin brother and Jessica is a friend of theirs”, then the conversation turned to The children who were happy to share everything they had done at school, did so while having dinner, then the boys left for daycare and the adults entered the private living room and closed the door.

“Now yes, because they don't tell us what's happening, because Meg is in danger?”, Michael looked very impatient.

At that moment they knocked on the door and Gabriel, who was close to it, opened it, "excuse me, gentlemen, but the two people who were waiting for arrived", said the employee and Crowley MacLeod and Benny Lafitte immediately entered, then Balthazar and Michael showed more confusion in their faces their faces, especially because of the look that the two men gave Sam and Jessica.

“I'm glad you guys are okay, but you have an idea of the enormous trouble you got into, I know you have no idea what the punishment is, but what you did can be considered treason. We have to find a way to reduce the charges, to justify their actions and show that they did not flee”, Benny exploded.

“I told you I didn't trust Mr. Lafitte. Now the Brotherhood will know where to look for my brother”, Dean's voice reflected fear and anguish, that was when Benny bit his tongue and lowered his head in shame.

“Benny, calm down. We know them well and we know that neither of them are impulsive, something had to happen to force them to run away like they did; I brought you so that we can find a way out, I also know you well to be sure that you do not want such a savage punishment to be applied to them”.

The three boys shuddered at Crowley's words, "exactly what punishment would the Brotherhood give them", Castiel asked.

“Running away while serving is considered the worst crime of young people, they equate it to high treason and the punishment is to tie them to a rack and be whipped by all the members of the Brotherhood who want to participate and the beatings will not stop until the infringer has died”, Crowley explained.

“Oh God”, Jessica exclaimed and started crying, “I never had a chance”, she looked at Sam, “I'm sorry I got you involved”.

The boy hugged her, “I'm not sorry. Jess wasn't just going to do it to you, Jo, Max, Alice, Alex, Kaia were also in danger. If we hadn't escaped, Dean wouldn't have been warned that they would come for him too, and from what those damn papers say, I wasn't sure either".

“Wait, they ran away because they feared for their safety and that of the other boys”, Benny asked, Sam nodded, “so there is no betrayal here and therefore there can be no punishment, they just have to tell us who was going to hurt them, Crowley and I am in charge of obtaining the evidence, exposing them and ensuring that they receive the punishment they deserve".

“And what punishment would that be?, another useless talk about how they shouldn't break everyone's damn toys, maybe send them away for a couple of months to get over the stress of being sadistic shits at the retirement center and give them a fine economic", Dean was fuming in his eyes, he stood in front of Benny and looked at him defiantly, "of course, because that punishment worked very well in the past, it worked for my dear parents, it worked so much that they keep planning ways to hurt me no "Not only to me, but to other boys, and I let you ask Mr. Lafitte, how many times the Brotherhood has dared to impose those shitty punishments on Mr. Azazel Smith or Zacarías Adler or dearest Uncle Bobby?”.

Dean turned his back on Benny and took a step away, then looked back at him, “so that was another one of your many lies, when you assured me that the Brotherhood would never allow some of the boys to get really hurt when you depraved people, practiced bdsm with us, because that happens all the time, and now it turns out that they also had death planned for us on those damn torture benches.”

Benny opened his mouth to respond and was interrupted by Crowley, “you better not say anything my friend, because you know perfectly well that the Squirrel is absolutely right. Moose I need you and this sweet girl to tell us everything that happened”.

It took the boys about 25 minutes to cut the whole story, none of the Novaks could hide the horror on their faces and concern took over the faces of Benny and Crowley, especially when they reviewed the documents that Sam and Jessica managed to obtain.

“In this usb memory are the audios and videos that we will be able to obtain of them talking about their plans”, Sam placed the small device on some of the documents that were on the table, others were in the hands of Benny and Crowley.

“I don't understand, how do they think they could achieve this?”.

“Benny, you are too smart not to know what these papers mean. They are not only thinking about harming our children, their plans include the death of my mother, also that of Cain, Amara, Jody, Sonny, yours and mine and possibly others who could oppose their plans such as the Harvelles, Donna Hanscum, Tacha Banes, Asa Fox himself would not take this on their own. They are planning the murder of 30 of us, maybe more”.

“We have to alert them…”, Benny started to babble, Crowley raised his hand and the big man fell silent.

“My friend, we are going to handle this carefully, we have to outsmart them, the evidence that the Moose gathered”, he looked at the boy approvingly, “let me tell you, you are going to be a great lawyer”, then he looked back at Benny, “this and other evidence that I have managed to gather in recent years, will allow us to purge the Brotherhood”, he looked directly into Lafitte's eyes, “but I need to know if you are with me in this”, the man nodded, “because I am not going only for them, I also go for the service”.

“But Mr. Crowley, service is vital to the Brotherhood, it has kept it out of danger…”.

“Jeez Sam, I thought you woke up, stop repeating the same song, not after all this time you've been in the service”, Dean took a deep breath and ran his hand over his face impatiently, “they started us treated as something less than human since we were 15, you have also experienced firsthand being hurt, whipped and beaten, feeling your skin burning as if you had been burned and only feeling pain, while at the same time they used you to fuck you. It's true that these sadists enjoyed hurting Jessica and me more, but everyone else went through the same thing, not as often as the two of us, but they also lived it, you lived it firsthand, it's time for you to get the thoughts out of your head. Damn ideas that our parents gave us since we learned to walk", Sam couldn't look at his brother and lowered his head in defeat.

“Benny, your son is still very young, you have twins on the way. Think in a few years, when they are old enough for the Brotherhood to demand service from them, I am sure you will look for a way to avoid it, to protect them, and you will feel your soul tearing when you find that it is impossible. Think that it is not just the four years of service, it is actually more than five years because you must also include the training period in your torture, it is five and a half years in which you will not sleep at night when your son is not at home and imagining what they will be doing it to him and the worst thing is knowing that you couldn't protect him".

“What you want is impossible to achieve…”.

“Benny, I'm not alone, there are many of us, Jody and Donna count the days to get their daughters back so they can feel like they can protect them again. I accept that the service may have advantages for us, but not at the cost of the pain of some children, not our children. Our ancestors were very damaged people, they devised a macabre institution to hurt their children and made sure that they in turn hurt their own children and today we continue to do it almost 120 years later. We are better than them, they were ignorant criminals, we are not and it is true that there are some left in the Brotherhood who still are, we cannot continue letting them take advantage of our boys, look what they are planning to do, your children will be exposed to those criminals and according to their plans, you will be dead and will not be able to take care of them”.

Benny dropped onto a piece of furniture and covered his face with both hands, “I know that you, like the Moose, blindly believe that service is beneficial, you accepted that lie that you are successful because of what the service did for you; I think differently, I think you are successful despite the service. Remember what you experienced those days, I still remember it and I hate every day that I spent it and I hate more that my son feels the same as I feel”.

“Crowley, do you really think we can do it”, Benny asked, his voice shaking.

“I've been working for it for many years. I think the time has come to act, we cannot let those bastards win”.

“It will be difficult to convince the presidents”.

"I know Benny, but Azezel and his minions are giving us enough reasons to convince them that it's time to change, because it's a fact that the Brotherhood is no longer capable of protecting our boys, although I don't think we've ever really protected our sons".

"Then you have a plan, why don't you share it with all of us, I'm sure I speak for my brothers, we will help them save their Brotherhood, but our condition is that the Brotherhood does not force their children to provide that service", Michael looked at his brothers and everyone nodded.

“How much time do we have to review your plan and enrich it”, Balthazar asked.

“I think we must act immediately, we don't know when they plan to act. For now, Benny and I must remain in New York until Friday, that day we finish presenting our case and the two parties may present closing arguments that day. It is already planned that we will fly at noon to Lawrence, I can ask my mother to invite Amara and Cain that night, also Jody and Sonny, we will take advantage of dinner to inform them of the situation”.

“Then we have time to review your plan and if possible improve it”, Balthazar looked at Crowley and smiled fondly.

“One last thing, Sam and Jessica must remain hidden, they cannot be seen, their safety and their lives depend on it”, Benny assured.

“You can stay here, my house is safe and my security staff will take care of you two”.

“We must know where they were, to erase any trace of their presence in New York”, Michael asked.

“The images of them around Tecnologies’s Novak no longer exist”, said Gabriel and looked at Dean with a smile on his face.

“The hotel where they stayed does not have security cameras inside or outside and the manager is one of those who does not look at his clients. They got the car they arrived in in cash in Omaha, they abandoned mom's car in Topeka, there is no way to track them here, anyway, we made sure that the car they arrived in was stolen in the area of hunting for the gangs that prefer to dismantle them”.

“Well thought out Squirrel”.

They spent another hour listening to the plan that Crowley has drawn up for years, Balthazar looked at his friend with a smile of appreciation, Sam and Jessica seemed to be surprised to hear Mr. MacLeod, Benny can't help but glance at Dean and Castiel was alert, staying next to the blonde, in a protective attitude.

“My respects, it is a very well thought out plan, just one question, did you have these last events planned”, Lucifer looked questioningly at Crowley.

“If I'm honest, I never thought that those idiots could be so petty to do something so shady, I know for sure that most of the members of the Brotherhood will be on our side to stop them, I also think that the fact that they have gone so far , will make them think about the convenience of continuing with the service, even though they really like it. I have some alternatives to propose to you, that do not include our children, that do not include minors, and above all to prevent parents from continuing to brainwash their children from the moment they barely begin to walk so that they love providing the service and, obviously it is something we need to work on more, since it will not only be my decision and we will have to convince the majority of the Brotherhood members”.

"It turns out that all of us Novaks are good strategists, let's think of something that can help consolidate your plan, especially given the new events, we wait for you the day after tomorrow, we have dinner and then we meet to define the actions to follow", Michael proposed, both Crowley and Benny nodded.

“I think the first thing we have to do is provide you with technology that prevents you from being watched, listened to or recorded”, Gabriel proposed.

“We are covered in this regard, in the Brotherhood all our cell phones are secure and in our offices and homes there is security equipment that blocks any spy equipment”, said Crowley.

“But if that's, how we have recordings of those men?”, Gabriel insisted.

“They were recordings with our cell phones, when they asked us, we simply left them on a piece of furniture and picked them up when we left, at home it was easier to spy on my parents, they met a lot there with Uncle Bobby and Mr. Azazel”, Sam responded.

“I understand”, Gabriel responded.

Shortly after the meeting ended, Ben and Emma came down and both took Sam and Jessica by the hand to drag them in the direction of the pool house. Dean was getting ready to follow them when he heard someone calling him.

“Dean.. Cher, please wait”, Benny rushed to catch up with him, Castiel immediately went on alert, but didn't come closer.

Dean turned around and saw the man approaching him. His eyes immediately went in Castiel's direction and he realized that he was watching them. Dean couldn't help but smile at him and a soft smile appeared on Novak's face in response. Benny looked at him between the two.

“I know I don't deserve it, but I wanted to ask for your forgiveness. I am aware that I did not act well with you and you may think that I took advantage of your feelings to manipulate you”.

“Seriously!, Mr. Lafitte”.

“Okay, I said it wrong. I was aware of your feelings, and yes it is true that I took advantage of them, so did your parents and the Brotherhood board, we all wanted to make you the perfect slave. I am sorry for what we did to you, I am sorry that they hurt you and that I was not there to protect you, although that served to free you from slavery, I am aware that none of that should have happened to you”.

Dean looked into the man's eyes and saw his regret, “I'm also sorry for being a coward and never telling you about Andrea, she was, she is perfect for me, she is a perfect wife and she can give me children. You know well that this is an obligation that I had to fulfill with the Brotherhood”.

Benny's voice trembled, "I just wanted you to know that your feelings were always reciprocated and I'm ashamed that I didn't even consider fighting for you, I only took what I could take from you, taking advantage of the fact that you were in the service and...".

“Mr. Lafitte, I no longer have feelings for you, I really don't know since when. They just disappeared after so much pain, and partly because all of you, especially my parents and you made me feel like I was unlovable and had no right to love anyone. Although now I know that is not the case, you were the wrong ones. I was lucky to meet people who love a lot, but above all who know how to love and have no problem expressing that love", Dean looked at Castiel again, "I'm in love again with someone else, although I don't expect that person to love me, reciprocate, not at least with the same kind of love, but nevertheless it makes me feel very loved, that I deserve love and that I am a worthwhile person, that I am worth it as a human being”.

Dean took a deep breath, “As for forgiving you, I have no idea if I will ever truly be able to forgive you or the members of the Brotherhood. I know I won't forgive my parents or Uncle Bobby. And above all, I know that I do not want to be part of the Brotherhood, I also hope that my brother can get out of this mess well and with all my heart I want him to also want and be able to break ties with the Brotherhood".

“If that's what you really want, I promise I'll do everything I can to get it for you”, Benny replied and then watched the boy walk away.

Crowley was also attentive to the scene and watched as Castiel Novak clenched his fists tightly behind his back. It was clear that he was making a great effort not to intervene., which is why as soon as he saw Dean walk away from Lafitte and leave the house through the back door, He said goodbye to all the Novaks and hurried to take Benny with him, and when they were in the car, he looked at his friend. “I'm sorry, it's obvious that your conversation with the Squirrel didn't go very well”.

"I asked him for forgiveness for everything that happened and he told me that he didn't know if he would ever be able to do it. He also told me that he no longer felt anything for me, that he doesn't know when it happened and I think he's already in love with Castiel Novak, although he thinks that the man does not reciprocate, at least he believes that he does not love him that way”

“You and I know that's not true. That man looks at him as if the boy is the center of his universe and is extremely overprotective. I was close to him and I could see how tightly he clenched his fists while the Squirrel was talking to you". Crowley looked at his friend out of the corner of his eye, as he looked at the road, the night was a little dark, but he managed to realize that his eyes were shining with unshed tears.

“It hurts me a lot to know that he no longer has feelings for me”, he took a deep breath, “because I will never be able to forget him, I think he is the love of my life", he took a deep breath, then continued, “Andrea is a good woman, I have loved her. I have learned to love, but I will never be able to feel for her the fire and passion that I have always felt and will feel for Dean. These months have been hard, you don't know how much my body has missed it and it hurts me to know that I will never be able to enjoy it again”.

“I'm sorry, friend, many times I advised you not to follow the game of the Winchesters and the board of directors, you didn't listen to me and there are the consequences. Dean is very special, it is hard not to feel love for him, he is beautiful in many ways, it is true that during all these years I helped him and other boys because I saw something special in them, the same pain that I had when I served , I wanted to make the situation more bearable for him, but in Dean's case, it is because like you, I also fell in love, although in my case, I never had hope. I just hoped that Novak would soon get his head out of his ass and realize that he is in love and make my Squirrel happy”.

As planned, on Thursday night Crowley and Benny met with the Novaks again, they had dinner and discussed the plans, there were only the five Novak brothers with them, it was Balthazar who informed them that Castiel's children were having dinner with the boys Winchester and that they would spend a sleepover night with Ben and Emma. For his part, Crowley also told them that he and his mother had invited the other two presidents of the Brotherhood to dinner that Friday, as well as the other two co-directors who were not part of the conspiracy and that day they would tell them the truth, so that the meeting lasted until late into the night, finalizing all the details of the plan.

*********

Dinner at the MacLeod house passed without a hitch, everything was normal, no one at the table, or among the serving staff, could sense that something strange was brewing. Once they finished eating, Gavin said goodbye because he had an appointment, the employees left and the others went to Crowley's study to have a few drinks while they chatted. No one noticed the glances between Crowley and Benny, because they were careful to make it not obvious.

When they arrived at the study, Rowena began to serve the drinks, the last to enter was Crowley, who, without arousing suspicion, made sure that no one was watching them. However, when he entered the study, he closed the door tightly and activated the special security of the room, no one outside could notice, but Rowena, Cain, Amara, Jody and Sonny were alerted and could not hide their worried faces.

“Now we can talk, I'm sure no one can watch us”, he said while snatching the glass of whiskey from his mother's hand and taking a drink.

“I don't understand”, Rowena replied.

“Sam Winchester and Jessica Moore”, explained Crowley. 

“Son, you don't need so much drama to touch on that topic. We have not located them but everything indicates that they are going to California, there are already people waiting for them in Palo Alto, we are sure that they are going there and the Brotherhood has already spoken out, we regret that those boys have fled, but we all know that their punishment is inevitable".

“Mother, they did flee, but they did not betray us, they had to leave because once again we failed to protect our boys”.

“What are you saying”, Amara asked.

“There is a huge plot brewing against the Brotherhood that I am sure includes the murder of all of us present, I could bet Jody that wife is also on his list, as are the Harvelles, the Foxes and I would believe that some of the presidents of chapter Brothers who are loyal to us, especially Kali”.

The faces of everyone present reflected astonishment and concern. “How are you so sure and where did the information come from?”, asked Rowena.

“Sam and Jessica figured it out, although not the extent of everything that is happening, but enough to know that they had to protect themselves and that they had to warn Dean Winchester of the danger that was coming”.

“Dean, I don't understand why he would be in danger, he is protected by the Novaks and here Sam and Jessica were protected by us,” Cain said.

“That's bullshit. It's been a long time since we've really been able to protect our boys, everything that happened to Dean in training for the service is a test, everything he suffered during the service is another test, but not only him, that girl Jessica has turned out many times with severe injuries after being used by a group of our dear brothers, they cannot deny it, we have not done anything, not only them, but also the other boys in the service have been hurt many times beyond reason and we have not we have been able to do something to avoid it even though we supposedly have had a new code that on paper protects them for more than three years".

Crowley looked at Jody, “tell us how many times you have faced Azazel or Zechariah, also Singer and the Winchesters, Asmadeus, Lilith and many others because they have left your daughters too hurt after using them; the Harvelles have filed complaints many times about the same thing, as have Tasha Banes and Asa Fox, I can go on and on if you want”.

“I'll grant you, your mother and I have talked, we are worried because the service guys are showing up too many injured when they are caring for certain people. But I support Cain, they were protected and should never have fled and there is nothing to do. The sentence was passed and when we find them they will suffer the punishment, even the Moores themselves and the Winchesters also voted and asked to be among those who will whip them”.

At that moment Benny activated the big screen in the studio and they began to make several pages visible, "I beg you to look at this document, it is a well-kept secret that our co-directors Smith and Singer are leading, they are establishing the lifelong slavery of several of our young people, if you look carefully there are two names in red, which are already approved and ready to be slaves, since their parents have already signed documents ceding ownership over the boys, notice that there are other names that have question marks, at this moment they may be in red on the lists they manage, I suppose they are more updated. This document was found by Jessica Moore in the trash at her house 6 weeks ago”, Benny looked at the surprised faces of those present while he exchanged glances with Crowley again.

“This can't be true”, Cain snorted.

"It is. Jessica showed this to Sam and the boys began to look for more information, they even obtained more documents and several recordings, we all have them to show them, in some of them they even talk about what they will do with the poor boys when they have finished destroying them in slavery or stop being desirable, have you considered poison or even though the alternative you like best is to tie them to the rack and allow everyone to whip them to death, the same thing you approved for Sam and Jessica”, Benny snapped angrily.

“But if this is true, those kids are innocent”.

“You're right Jody, when we saw this information, Benny and I realized that the problem we have is more serious, they are the traitors and they want to take control of the Brotherhood and since they know they will encounter opposition, they are going for our heads. I have done my research that backs up my claims”, insisted Crowley.

“But how did you get this information?”, Sonny asked, “do you know where the boys are?”.

"They are in New York, Sam was to warn Dean, they plan to claim the Squirrel children from him legally and use them to lure the boy here and away from the Novaks, then they will get their grubby hands on him and make him a slave immediately”.

“They will pay for their betrayal, we have to start planning our strategy. For now, the Brotherhood will continue looking for Sam and Jessica in California and we have to take them to a safe place…”.

“Don't worry, Amara, the boys have the protection of the Novaks and they personally assured us that they are willing to give us the help we need to win this war they ask us to In exchange for his endorsement, the Brotherhood terminated the service of Sam Winchester and Jessica Moore".

"Of course we will do it, it is the least they deserve, because thanks to their discovery we will be able to defend ourselves from the silent attack of those harpies", Amara said while clearly thinking about her revenge.

“There are other things the Novaks asked for”, Benny assured. “They want the boys, including Dean, to be absolved of any present and future obligations to the Brotherhood, that they be allowed to cancel any ties with us, and that we not retaliate for it”.

Crowley looked at Benny in surprise, but remained silent and smiled at him. “What's more, they ask us to reevaluate the service and the danger in which we are placing our children, because it is a fact that we are not protecting them”.

“It is a truth that we are definitely no longer able to deny. Too much has happened with these boys for us to not do anything about it, it would be irresponsible on our part”, Rowena said.

“Crowley, Benny, it seems like you guys got really close to them this week. They really believe that they would be willing to strengthen the alliance, because if we have them, it will be easier to overcome this crisis”, Amara asked.

“I'm sure they will, and if we make concessions to their requests, it will be easier. Benny and I realized that Castiel Novak is developing very strong feelings for the Squirrel and will do anything to protect him, if we let the boy go, we will be better off with the Novaks than keeping him, and if we do the same for his brother, Dean will be happy and Novak will be happier”.

"We have a lot of planning to do. On Monday when you go to New York, present the Novaks with tokens of our good will, you will bring the documents that will release Sam and Jessica from the Service, you will give the boys the money they are due for the service and compensation for what they put them through, you will also bring the release of the trusts the Winchesters opened for their two sons and the release documents for the three boys from the Brotherhood," said Amara and received the backing of the other two Co-Directors' chairmen.

They spent another two hours planning the counterattack against the traitors. The next day, both Crowley and Benny were early in the Hunter's Brotherhood offices. They were working when they heard loud screams. When they came out they saw Matt Moore, arguing with his parents, also with the Winchesters, Bobby Singer and Azazel Smith.

“They can't do that to him, it's not fair that they hide that punishment from the boys and then impose it as if it were nothing. What they plan to do to them is criminal”.

“You shut up immediately. I forbid you to say another word”.

"You better listen to your father boy, you are already offending us and we could take your attitude as a betrayal, you already know the punishments for what we consider treason, your end will not be on a rack because you are not in the service, but it wouldn't be pleasant either. Furthermore, while it is optional for the other members of the Brotherhood if they participate in the application of the punishment to those two boys, I have decided that you will be obliged to be there and participate very actively in the whippings, especially those directed at that traitor of a sister you have", Azazel asserted angrily in his voice.

“Enough to all of you, the situation is already difficult enough and have a little empathy, this young man is hurt by his sister and it is natural that he feels that way, his threats do not help at all. What's wrong with you Bobby and you John, not that you loved Sam and Dean dearly, I never really saw them lift a finger for my Squirrel and they seem to be happy and excited to put the Moose on the rack for his execution", Crowley took a deep breath, "Matt, just I can tell you that there is nothing to do, the Brotherhood has already spoken, I would have liked to be here, I think the vote was taken too soon, perhaps there could be an explanation for what those boys did, I think we should have listened to them before condemning them, but there is already a conviction”.

“Cher, you better go home and try to stay out of trouble,” Benny put his hand on the boy's shoulder and began to lead him to the elevator, “for now I can assure you that there are no rules, standards or protocol that requires you to participate in the application of your sister's punishment. Do not believe Azazel's threats, you are not in danger".

Benny returned to the moment and together with Crowley were preparing to return to the office when they were interrupted by Bobby, "you two had no right to overrule us like that".

“You had no right to abrogate powers that you do not have”, Crowley replied mockingly.

“You have to help us”, Mary looked at Crowley, “you is a good friend of one of the Novaks, you have to get us Dean's address and phone number, we have to talk to him, our son have to return to Lawrence, now he is our only heir”.

"I don't have to do anything, you really think my Squirrel would want to come back to you twoafter everything you did to him and how do you think he will feel when he realizes that you so happily voted for such a horrible death for his brother".

"Don't wear you down, dear Mary, Meg will have to get us that information, she owes us loyalty and...", at that moment Azazel watched Crowley write on his cell phone, "what are you doing".

"Warning Meg that she should not follow his orders and that I advise her not to do anything that would cause the Novaks to doubt her loyalty, I clarify that if the Brotherhood requires anything from her, it will be requested directly by one of the presidents, that no one else has the authorization to pressure her, especially if it involves getting information from Dean or one of the Novaks”, Crowley looked at them mockingly and then with Benny they returned to the office.

"You don't know how much I want the date to put our plan into action. I want to take care of Crowley myself and erase that pedantic smile".

“I want to do it too John, we are going to have that opportunity in a very short time, we almost have everything ready”, said Bobby Singer and Azazel Smith nodded.

Chapter Text

Castiel had been nervous all day, after staying up most of the night, he didn't fare any better with the arrival of the morning and the day wasn't any better, he couldn't help but feel jealous when Lafitte approached Dean to talk privately. It didn't escape him the boy's attitude towards the man, it was a fact that he had had feelings for Lafitte in the past and the man had hurt him, he guessed that he had used him too and that must have hurt his young heart, it must have been hard to have the person he had feelings for also treat him like a sex toy and he felt like hitting the man.

He was aware that he had been dreaming about his green-eyed angel since he was a child, even before Dean was born, he had come to think that it was nothing more than a dream, until he saw him building's door of the Hunter's Brotherhood, then his dreams they came true.

Since that day almost four months had passed, and although he had not made any progress with the boy, he was aware that he was totally in love, Dean was absolutely incredible, not only physically beautiful, he had a beautiful soul, he was intelligent and he had a personality brilliant that had conquered each and every one of the Novaks, Claire and Jack loved him as much as little Ben and Emma.

He was aware of how Dean deeply hurt he was when he came to live with them, Castiel dedicated himself to surrounding the boy with a lot of love, forcing him to be aware of how valuable he was and, above all, convincing him that he deserved to love and be loved. But it wasn't just him and his family, they were the only ones who did everything to make Dean feel better, at Tecnologies's Novak, everyone they worked with already esteemed him, and even the reluctant and even cold Artur Ketch already felt affection for the boy and preferred to work with him more than any other engineer, Meg and Charlie had become very close friends.

Castiel really wanted to wait longer, giving Dean a chance to become more acclimated to his new life, but seeing Benny Lafitte set off his alarms; He was even willing to not try anything with Dean if the boy found someone else he was interested in, but with that man on his radar, he wasn't willing to step aside; I didn't know the story, but I did know how to read people and their body languages, observing both Dean and Lafitte, also Sam and Jessica, and even Crowley, the way they all reacted indicated that there was a story there, very strong, in which Dean was badly injured.

He was thinking about that all night, and even the next morning while he was not paying attention to Charlie's reports, it was then that he decided that when he got home he would find Dean and ask him out, to dinner and maybe go to a club place where they could talk and perhaps dance, I wanted to bring the boy closer to those experiences that he should have already lived, but that for reasons of service to the Brotherhood, were denied him.

Castiel entered his house and was attacked by four small children, “daddy say yes”, Claire begged, “please”, Emma requested with an adorable pout, “daddy, please, yes”, Jack stated, “it will be fun”, Ben exclaimed.

“And why am I supposed to say yes”, Castiel laughed, looking at the perplexed children, “none of you said that”.

Dean appeared before his eyes with a charming laugh looking at the children, “they want to sleep in the nursery, Sam, Jessy and I helped them create a fort there and they want to sleep in it tonight.”

"A strong one, how exciting," he said to the children and they shouted excitedly, Castiel couldn't help but laugh, "I couldn't deny that fun to my four beautiful little ones".

The children ran towards the stairs, followed by the babysitters, Dean and Castiel looked at them and then looked into each other's eyes for several minutes, each getting lost in the other's gaze.

“Hello Cas”.

“Hello Dean”.

“I wanted to know if you are on a furlough streak”.

Castiel smiled fondly, “what do you want to ask me, Dean”.

“Sam and Jessica want to know if I would allow them to have a bonfire tonight in a clearing in the woods on the property. They promise to be very careful”.

“Dean,” there was so much affection in that word, the boy felt a tingle on his skin, “this is your house and you don't have to ask permission, and of course your brother and Jessica are welcome. I realize that after everything they've been through, it can be stressful for them to not be able to go out and have to confine themselves to the property. But the house is surrounded by a lot that is very large, as long as they do not leave this perimeter, they can move freely around it, you know that we have horses, there is a park and many other things that they should do to entertain themselves”.

“Thanks Cas”, he smiled, “I'll tell them”.

“Dean, wait a moment please”.

The boy looked at him and was surprised to see the man very nervous.

“I arrived early because I wanted to know if you wanted to go out with me tonight”.

Surprise appeared on the blonde's face, “you're asking me out”.

“Yes, I wanted to do it for a long time”, then she looked at him shyly, “what do you answer?”.

“I'd love to,” Dean smiled, “where are we going?”.

“First we will have dinner at one of the best restaurants, Charlie did magic this afternoon and got me the reservation, I don't know what he did to find it”.

“You better not ask him”, Dean replied and laughed.

“Do you think we leave at 7:00?”.

“I'll be ready”, Dean started walking towards the door, “Dean tell your brother to get everything he needs for his campfire from Tony and Margoth, in case he wants to do it, we have everything he needs for camping”.

“Thank you, I’ll tell him”.

Dean walked into the pool house, closed the door and stood leaning against it, closing his eyes and breathing slowly.

“Are you okay?”, When he opened his eyes he found himself in front of his brother who was looking worried, behind him was Jessica, there was also concern on her face.

The boy smiled at them, "I'm fine, I talked to Cas and he said that you can make your campfire, he also said that Tony and Margoth can help you with whatever you need, and they can even provide you with equipment and everything you need in case you decide to camp".

Dean began to walk inside the house, “Oh! I forgot, you don't need to ask for permission, the entire property is at your disposal, the land is large, there is a complete park about 200 meters from the houses, too. There is horses and I could ride a little”.

“Could we do all that?”, asked the girl.

“Yes Jess, the only thing they can't do is leave the perimeter of the property, they are protected here”, both Sam and Jessica nodded, “the children are going to sleep in the big house, they will spend the night in the fort we built for them. The four little ones were very excited.”

“Then you would be alone, we better leave the bonfire for another day, or you come with us”, Sam proposed.

“Don't worry Samstquach, I'll go out tonight. Cas invited me to dinner”.

“I'm glad, I hope you have fun”.

Dean was very nervous, he took a quick shower, but it took him a while to get ready, he changed his clothes four times, discarded the jeans and flannels that he regularly wore, finally opting to wear a green shirt that matched his eyes, a pair of pants and a jacket, both black, he didn't wear a tie, he was sure the restaurant was elegant, he didn't want to clash, but he didn't want to appear very formal either. He went downstairs and found Jessica and her brother in the kitchen, packing a basket of groceries they would take for the campfire.

“You are very handsome”, and the girl winked at him, while her brother simply smiled at his.

He was surprised to open the door and find Castiel standing there, looking equally nervous.

“Hello Dean”.

“Hello Cas”.

The restaurant was very beautiful and elegant, Dean and Cas were escorted to their table, in a private corner and with a more romantic and intimate atmosphere, they ate, chatted and laughed, they were there for more than two hours, then Castiel dragged Dean a place that seemed to be very popular, judging by the long line of people waiting to enter, the doorman greeted Novak very respectfully and then allowed them to pass.

"You like the place".

“Yes Cas, it's amazing”.

“Hello, my beautiful young ones, I am glad to have you here at last”, the voice was familiar, Dean turned around to meet Balthazar's smiling face.

“Dean, you work miracles, for years I have tried to drag my little brother to come and have fun here, but it has been impossible, we all tell him that everything can't just be work”.

Dean looked on blankly, “this is one of Balthazar's many businesses”, Castiel explained.

“I'm with Luci at a table over there, you can join us”, Balthazar saw the expression of his little brother, who did not like the suggestion.

"I hope you don't mind, but I would like somewhere more private", Castiel explained and his brother smiled and raised his eyebrows, he reached out his hand and enticed one of the waitresses passing by

"Honey, can you take my brother Castiel to one of the VIP booths, please make it one of the bigger ones, you take the boy one of the virgin cocktails we have," she looked at the blond, "Dean I recommend the No. 69, one of the newer ones and our customers have really liked it", the boy nodded, "Cassie you what are you going to have”.

“Same as Dean”, he answered in his deep voice.

“Have fun and Cas, this Sunday we're all going to spend the day at your house”.

“I'm going to ask Margoth to leave everything ready for us to have a barbecue, we'll prepare it, you know it's her day off”.

"Us. Come on Cassie, you know we won't let you near the grill, you're a danger”, Balthazar walked away from the two boys while laughing at his little brother.

They were there for a little over three hours, they danced in their VIP space, but they also talked a lot, it was so easy to laugh with each other, and when they danced, their bodies moved in perfect synchrony.

It was around 2:00 when Castiel's vehicle entered the property and stopped in front of the large garage door. At that moment the two boys looked into each other's eyes, and Castiel smiled softly, he wanted to pet Dean, but he held back.

“I had a great time tonight”, he said in his deep voice.

“Me too Cas,” Dean smiled shyly and looked into those blue eyes that haunted him, then his gaze lowered to those full, voluminous lips, he didn't notice when his body crawled close to the man and placed a soft, chaste kiss on his  lips.

Dean's eyes widened as he reacted and realized what he had done, “Oh, I'm sorry”, so he walked away and as he opened the car door he said again, “I'm sorry”, and ran away.

Castiel was shocked by surprise, but he forced himself to react when he saw the terror on the boy's face and saw him running out of the car, he hurried to follow him.

Cas ran after Dean, “Wait please”, he tried not to shout, everything was quiet and he didn't want to attract anyone's attention, fortunately the boy stopped and waited for him, with his head down.

Castiel stood in front of him, raised his right hand and brought it to the boy's cheek and began to caress it, Dean raised his eyes and looked into those blue eyes, when their gazes met Castiel brought his thumb to the boy's lips and caressed them gently, slowly he moved closer to him and placed his lips on his lips, first as a soft caress and then his lips parted, Dean replicated his movement and Castiel put his tongue in his mouth, giving him a very passionate, but also affectionate kiss. and tender, a kiss like he had never been given before, Castiel was not possessive, he did not treat him like a thing he owned, he treated him like a person he loved and respected.

Castiel broke away to breathe and rested his forehead on Dean's, the boy couldn't help but sigh and let out two words "I love you", again fear took over the boy and before he ran the man was hugging him.

“Please don't tell me you're sorry, hearing you say those two words is one of the best things that has ever happened to me. Dean, I love you from the moment I saw you at that door of that building, I knew it the moment I saw your eyes and the beauty that hides behind them, you have a beautiful soul and i love much”.

“Seriously”, Dean asked, “you have feelings for me too”.

“I feel everything about you, I love you Dean”, then their mouths met again and when they broke apart, “then I guess we're officially dating. I want us to move forward calmly in this relationship, but I tell you from now on that I want everything with you, I want us to educate our four children together, I want to grow old with you by my side. I want you to adopt Claire and Jack, and I want you to allow Ben and Emma to be adopted”.

Dean looked at him and smiled, “Cas, that all sounds perfect to me”, Castiel responded with another smile and they kissed again.

************

Crowley and Benny arrived at Castiel Novak's property, they immediately realized that Michael, Lucifer and Balthazar had arrived before them, the three of them were talking and they smiled at them when they saw them get out of the car.

“It's a pleasure to see you, we are waiting for Gabe who will arrive soon, we are going in together. Do you have any news”, Lucifer asked.
“I'll go to the pool house for Dean, Sam and Jessica, they might still be there. See you inside”, and Michael began to surround the house, Benny couldn't help but look at the direction in which the eldest Novak walked, at that moment Gabriel's car arrived at the scene and he hurried to abandon him. Then everyone entered the house.

Upon entering the house, the first thing they saw was four children playing happily on the floor, Crowley and Benny recognized Ben and Emma, the other two children were a little older, blonde and with intense blue eyes, like Michael's, Lucifer and Castiel. The next thing their eyes met was Castiel and Dean sitting on the couch, very close to each other and when they were closer they could see that their hands were intertwined. Benny couldn't help but feel a knot in his stomach and a pain in his chest, it was then that he realized that Crowley was looking at him.

As soon as they saw them, Castiel and Dean stood up from the couch, but remained very close to each other.

“Children, why are you not going to play in the garden, we must have a meeting with your uncles and these men” the children looked at Castiel and then at the newcomers and nodded, “can you please tell uncles Jessica and Sam that we are waiting for".

"Don't worry Cassie, Michael already went for them", Lucifer replied, as he hugged the children who approached the Novaks to greet them and then ran off in the direction of the garden, they were met at the door by Michael, Jessica and Sam who were arriving at that moment.

“Crowley, do you have news for us, what the Brotherhood decided”.

“Ardilla, when we arrived they had already done the vote and it was unanimous with everyone who was there, all of them asked for the maximum punishment. I'm sorry to tell you this, but the Winchesters were the fiercest in demanding that punishment, from what I could see, they were excited to take the two boys to the rack and whip them to death", Crowley looked at Jessica, "your parents also voted for the punishment, although they were not so enthusiastic, it seems more like they do it out of convenience, I can tell you that what they are excited about is climbing positions in the Brotherhood".

“And how did it go with the presidents”, Michael asked.

"We showed them all the evidence, the three presidents, with the support of the three co-directors that we are not part of the conspiracy, we revoke the sentence, but for now only we know it and we will keep it that way while we wait for them to make a false step, they will not surprise us, they will be the ones surprised, Amara, Caín and my mother devised a plan to counteract what they are doing, they are also verifying if the traitors are just them or if their families are participating in the plot. As for the plan that we drew up, it is going wonderfully. They gave in to many of the demands and others are being studied, I definitely don't think they agree to end the service, but if they are studying some of our proposals, they accepted that it is a mistake to continue exposing our children, they are thinking of other ways to prepare young people that does not include their sexual service and any other type of service”, Crowley informed.

“The truth is that the Brotherhood's desire and interest in having an alliance with the Novaks is so great that our presidents and top managers are willing to give in and make fundamental changes to our code, rules and protocols”, Benny added.

“As for us, was the sentence really overturned?”, Sammy asked.

“Yes Moose, but we want you two to remain hidden for now, the traitors cannot suspect that we know of their plan. Not only was your sentence cancelled, they decided to terminate the service of both of you”, at that moment Crowley and Benni opened their briefcases and began to take out folders.

They handed each of the boys a folder, "Sam, Jessica these folders contain everything related to the termination of the service", then they passed him two more folders, "these are the bank information, it was already deposited in your of the two account the compensation money for the service and the compensation from the Brotherhood for having failed in their mission to protect you and the thanks because thanks to you two we know about the plot. Moose you will also find the information corresponding to the two trusts that your grandparents Campbell and Winchester opened for you when you were born. The Squirrel already the two has his".

Sam opened the folder and his eyes widened, “but this is a lot of money”.

“Your grandparents were rich and they wanted to do that for their two grandchildren the day they were born. I had already told Dean, your parents also opened trusts for you when you were born, it was a small fortune, they did not inject money into it again, until your grandparents decided to inherit John and Mary during their lifetime, giving them all their businesses. To do so, they forced their parents to deposit a considerable amount for each one in their trusts, and they also established the obligation that every year they had to deposit ten million dollars to each one”.

“Crowley that must be a lot, my grandparents handed over their businesses to him when we were 4 years old”.

“Yes Squirrel, the truth is that the situation of their businesses has deteriorated in the last five years, John and Mary have made many mistakes and even though their businesses have problems, they are still obliged to continue spending the 20 millions for their trusts. That is why they have wanted to take over your trusts, not only those that they opened, but also those that your grandparents left you. They have started a strong battle within the Brotherhood, Bobby and Azazel are supporting them, but the other members of the board of directors have not allowed it. It is also true that their situation worsened 4 years ago when we imposed punishment and a considerable fine for for what they did to you”.

Castiel reacted and his entire body was alerted, he did not miss that information nor the way Sam and Dean's bodies shook, the jaws of all the Novaks clenched, understanding the implications of Crowley's words and the reaction of the boys.

“Well, the thing is that we formed a new board of directors, in which Benny and Kali replace Bobby's positions with Azazel, and we decided that these trusts will also be given to you”, Benny pulled the two folders out of his briefcase and handed one to Sam and one to Dean and the two boys opened them.

“It's 230 million”, Sam exclaimed in surprise, Dean remained silent.

“John and Mary know that they will be saved from their disaster if they manage to get hold of this money and that of the other trusts, between the two of them it is a quite significant sum. Understand guys that even they cannot realize that this is in their power, we need them to think that Singer and Azazel are still on the board of directors and above all, they cannot know that you two are in New York. The search for you is being carried out in Palo Alto and throughout California, the presidents are making sure that it does not spread to other regions", Crowley reiterated.

“How long will we be locked up, we would like to go back to studying”, Sam said with concern.

“Moose, Jessica, the Squirrel will teach you a trick that I showed him four years ago, so you two can continue with your studies, you will take advantage of the time while you have to be locked up”, Benny and Sam looked surprised and their looks went from Dean to Crowley and back, "anyway you two boys, you left Lawrence with your papers so you can study anywhere. You can take advantage of the time and look for a university and make the arrangements to start your studies, I only suggest if you are still thinking about Stanford, don't have any contact for now, remember that is where they are looking for you".

“So that's it”, Castiel asked.

“Once the purge is over, the Brotherhood will make its claim on the assets of the traitors and take their compensation, but once this is covered, it will ensure that the relatives who are found innocent in the investigation receive what is due to them and if they need help To get ahead they will have it. Jessica, Sam and Dean will be able to claim their rights”.

“I don't want anything, if possible, I wouldn't want to be linked to the Brotherhood”, Jessica blurted out her statement and looked fearfully at Crowley and Benny.

“I think the same as Jess, I don't want to be linked to my parents' businesses either, the Brotherhood can keep everything they have, I receive the trusts because they really come from our grandparents”, then Sam looked at Dean.

"Things being this way, we have three more folders, one for each one, in which you will find the documents that support your release from any ties with the Brotherhood, you would have no obligations towards us from this moment and our obligations towards you only they will continue until we finish the internal purge and we can guarantee that there will be no danger for none of you. You will also find another document in case one day you decide to reconsider your decision and want to return, or if some of your descendants want to be part of our Brotherhood, that door will always be open for you”, Benny passed the documents to Sam and Jessica and the last He went to Dean, looked him in the eyes, “I promised you I would do everything I could to get this for you. I'm glad to know that at least I didn't let you down with this”.

“Congratulations on getting this last one, you did more than we asked”, Balthazar put his hand on Crowley's shoulder.

“I cannot take credit for the total release of the boys, that was something our good friend Benny fought for and achieved, very seriously he assured our presidents that it had been one of his demands”.

“I apologize to you for having abused your trust”.

"You don't have to apologize, Mr. Lafitte, we were already looking for a way to separate the boys from the Brotherhood, you simply made things easier for us, I must thank you, we all must", and Castiel extended his arm and shook his hand. the other.

"Perfect, we will remain in contact, we will be attentive to how events develop, we remain firm in supporting the Brotherhood so that it can move forward, as long as the side that is victorious is yours, if the others win we will break any link and we will tighten our security measures to protect the boys and ensure that they have a normal life, even if that means that we must destroy what remains of their Brotherhood".

“Friend Lucifer, that is an argument that we are using and we will continue to use to get those who are undecided to take a side and opt for us. It was a weekend of lots of action, we are waiting for the jury's decision in our case and then we return to Lawrence. All our energies will be focused on winning this war,” Crowley said.

hen the lawyer looked at the Winchester boys, “Even if you are no longer in the Brotherhood, as soon as we win this war, whatever is left of the Winchester, Campbell and Singer empires is yours. We do not know what decision the presidents will make regarding the amount of the economic sanction in favor of the Brotherhood, but the rest is yours, I know you said you do not want anything, but you still have time to think more about this matter”.

“Crowley, I definitely don't want anything from them, right now I think I have more than enough, I'm keeping it because like Sammy said, it came from our grandparents. Let the Brotherhood decide what they want to do with the money and property that Mary, John and Bobby have”.

"Squirrel…".

“I agree with Sammy, I don't want anything coming from them and I don't want to hear from them again either”.

“Okay Squirrel, Moose, we will inform the board of directors of your decision. Although they do change their mind”.

Sam and Dean looked into each other's eyes, “We won't, now that we are free we will focus on making our dreams come true. The truth is that the Brotherhood was never in Sammy's plans, much less mine, neither of us ever considered working in the Winchester, Campbell or Singer businesses".

“Dean is right, he never hid that he wanted to be an engineer and I never hid from them that I wanted to be a lawyer, but for a long time, we both planned to make our lives outside the Brotherhood, we believed that we couldn't leave completely, but we never We thought about having an active participation. Now that they gave us our freedom, we want to move forward with what we had planned for years”.

“Your wishes will be respected, but keep in mind that whenever you want it, you can count on our support”, Benny looked at the three boys, finally his eyes landed on Dean and he took his briefcase, Crowley was doing the same.

“Wait”, the two men turned to look at Dean, “can you please make sure Jo, Max, Alicia, Tom, Alex, Kaia, and all the other boys are fine”.

“Squirrel, that is our main priority, to guarantee the safety and well-being of the boys, not only those who are about to leave the service, but also those who are in training; I really hope we can get results soon, to prevent those new guys from starting the service”.

“I hope so too”, there was a sad smile on Dean's face.

*********

Castiel was leaving his study with Balthazar and Lucifer, when they met Jessica, Sam and Dean, who were carrying the four children. They were all dirty and needed an urgent bath, not only the four little ones, but also the three boys. Claire, Jack, Ben and Emma could not hide their happiness and amusement was palpable on their faces, the young people looked amused, but they also felt embarrassed upon meeting the three Novaks.

“Guys, tomorrow we will all be here, we will take care of lunch and dinner and we will spend a fun day with you”, Lucifer announced and laughed as he saw the four little ones scream with joy and run towards him, but they were quickly caught by Sam and Dean.

“Don't forget that they are very dirty, First bath and then hugs”, Dean reminded them and the kids pouted.

“Uncles, why don't you come early, have breakfast with us. Dee makes amazing breakfasts”, Claire savored the memory and ran her hand over her stomach.

“They're delicious, really”, Jack confirmed.

“We could help you prepare them”, Sam offered and at the same time Dean and Jessica snorted.

Balthazar looked at Dean, “don't tell me your brother is like Cassie in the kitchen”, he asked with clear amusement in his voice.

“It is very dangerous, but not for the same reasons. He never burned the kitchen, not even the food, which does not mean that it was edible, if you eat something prepared by him you run the risk of poisoning yourself, although it is certain that you will suffer from severe poisoning".

“Dee that's not….”, Sam began to protest.

Jessica kissed him on the cheek, “I love you, but your brother is absolutely right”, she laughed and looked at the Novaks, “between Dean and I we'll make breakfast for everyone”.

“I'll let Michael and Gabriel know that we'll meet here early, we'll have a lot of fun”, Balthazar assured as he winked at the children and they laughed.

At that moment the babysitters appeared for Claire and Jack, “Dean, if you want we can also take Ben and Emma so they can take a shower too”.

“Thanks April, but these little monsters have a date with me”, then the Winchesters and Jessica walked out, while Castiel didn't take his eyes off Dean's figure as he walked away.

“Everything's okay with Dean”, Lucifer asked as he looked between his little brother and the blonde boy.

“Very good, he is simply amazing. I can't believe how lucky I am”.

“Cassie, he's lucky too since he found you on his way”, Lucifer assured.

“I hope I can protect it from the coming storm”.

“You will protect him, we will all protect him and those two boys. They are already part of our family and the Novaks take care of theirs”. said Balthazar.

“I can't help but be worried, if those people get to the children, even for a short period…”.

"It will not. I have already taken my precautions, we cannot be caught off guard, it is true that we do not know when they will make their move, but it must be of some use to have control of a large entertainment and media emporium. Many people owe me favors and many others hope to have the opportunity for me to owe them a favor. Don't forget that we have a good number of lawyers on our side and they are very good. I also have him working and monitoring the different courts..

For the next two months, Sam and Jessica filled their time of confinement at the Novak property taking advantage of what course they could find on the internet, Dean and Castiel's relationship grew stronger and they had already spoken to the four children who jumped for joy upon knowing that a relationship was beginning to blossom between his parents.

The Novaks received constant updates from their Brotherhood allies, they were still searching for the boys in California, but they were extending the search to neighboring counties, the Winchesters were pressuring the Brotherhood to recover Dean in the face of Sammy's conviction and his imminent death, the presidents and the three co-directors had stood firm denying their request, even though “the  two co-directors Smith and Singer” supported their request, it had become a topic of discussion beyond the board of directors, some members of the Brotherhood they supported it, but they were not willing to give up the alliance with the Novaks.

Under the surface, the two sides were preparing for war, the side of Bobby Singer and Azazel Smith were sure that they were going to surprise their adversaries and that they would not have time to react before dealing the fatal blows, so although they continued Clamoring for the return of Dean Winchester, they did not dare to be very aggressive, so as not to alert the presidents of their betrayal. They had already decided that their first victory was going to be having Ben and Emma Winchester in Lawrence and from that moment on the events they had carefully planned would begin to unfold.

Chapter Text

Sam and Jessica, after Castiel did not object to them having a campfire on his property, in fact, he encouraged them to look for activities to distract themselves without exposing themselves to danger, so they opted to make camping one of their favorite activities. They had decided to do so in a nearby forest clearing that had a small lake, and the excited children asked to join them in this little adventure, and so Castiel and Dean were left alone that Friday night.

First they had dinner and then they sat down to watch the fire in the fireplace, while they linked their hands, then they began to kiss each other, their kisses became more intimate, more passionate and more needy. Then the two separated to breathe, they looked at each other for a long time, in which blue was lost in the green and the green was lost in the blue.

They looked at each other for a long time, until the two held hands, got up from the large sofa at the same time and started towards the stairs, without saying a single word they managed to communicate, their eyes expressed to the other the deep love they felt and they smiled happily when they realized that the feeling was mutual.

They reached the main bedroom and entered, Castiel closed the door and imprisoned Dean against it, he took his hands and lovingly placed them on the boy's head, and with his thumbs he caressed his cheeks, following the route marked by that constellation of beautiful little freckles, at the same time he brought his body closer to Dean's, he was worried that the boy might feel his erection, but when he felt his erection, he smiled tenderly and gently kissed his lips.

Dean kissed Castiel back, he felt overwhelmed by the sensations of his body and soul, he felt them both vibrate with the emotion of finally having his angel like this. He shyly raised her hands and brought them to the man's back, caressed him and squeezed him to bring him closer.

The moment Castiel felt Dean's arms around him and his hands caressing his back, he couldn't help but let his arousal soar that much higher and he slipped one of his legs into both of the boy's legs and used it to create friction on his erect cock, so the boy couldn't help but moan and sigh into Novak's mouth.

Castiel separated his lips from Dean's, he kept his eyes closed and rested his forehead on Dean's, his breathing was labored, he was breathing heavily, trying to fill his lungs with air again, he heard Dean do the same, then he opened his eyes and He moved his head away a little, waited until their gazes met when the boy opened his beautiful green eyes.

“Dean,” Castiel's voice sounded deep and loving, “I want you to be sure of the step we are going to take, I want you to know that with me you can always say no, if you don't want to do it, or even if you want to, but you don't feel sure that it is the appropriate time".

“Cas, I have never wanted to be with anyone like I have wanted to be with you, I feel like it's not just physical, every part of me needs you”, Dean sighs and looks down, “I think in some way I always hoped to find you", he whispered and closed his eyes.

The boy looked into the man's eyes again, "my mother used to tell me when I was little that the angels looked after me and I remember that when I slept, I always dreamed of a beautiful angel with the bluest eyes I could imagine, dark and unruly hair", at that moment Dean ran his right hand through Castiel's hair, "would you believe me if I told you that you were always in my betters dreams".

Castiel looked into Dean's eyes and smiled softly. With his right hand he took the boy's left hand and dragged him, "Come, I want to show you something", and led him to a dresser that was on the wall that led to the dressing room. He bent down and opened a last drawer, taking out one of several sketchbooks.

“The drawings you have seen on the walls of this house and that of my brothers or in our offices are not the only ones I have made. While I was growing up, the same face became my favorite. I started doing it for as long as I can remember. That face appeared in my dreams. First I started drawing beautiful eyes, but when I was nine years old I saw the face more clearly. This became the theme. main part of my art", at that moment Castiel handed him one of the drawing books and when he opened it Dean found his own face, Castiel looked at him timidly, "I have dreamed about you too, you can't imagine the surprise I got when you I saw him appear at the door of that building. I couldn’t believe you were real”.

“I was also surprised when I saw you, I wasn't able to move, if Sammy didn't drag me to the elevator I don't know how long it would have taken me to react”.

Castiel caressed Dean's cheek again, “you said your mother told you that angels were watching over you”, there was disbelief in his voice.

“They were good parents for most of the time, Sammy and I grew up in a home full of love, they took good care of us and protected us”, Dean took a deep breath, “it's true, when we started growing up they started with their strings talking about service and how wonderful it was, my brother did believe them for a long time, I never thought it was good, I could see the boys leaving the game room, sometimes they tried to hide their tears, other times they were so hurt that they moved with difficulty".

Dean watched as sadness took over Castiel's face, “John and Mary were good parents to us until the day they announced that they had signed us up for the service and the efforts they had to make to get us accepted. Sammy and I were shocked, we didn't meet the age requirement", Dean sighed, "It makes me sad to think that they did that to us because they wanted the money that our grandparents left us and the money that they put in our name at the grandparents' demand. If they needed it, I'm sure Sammy and I would have given it to them, we had only left enough to pay for our studies”.

Castiel hugged the boy as he saw how tears came out of his eyes and hugged him tightly, "I'm sorry Cas, forgive me".

“Dean, why do you think I should forgive you?”.

“I became emotional and damaged our moment”.

“You didn't hurt anything my love. I told you that your consent and state of mind are vital and important, just as much as mine. Let me take care of you tonight, I would love to have you in bed and hold you all night, we don't need to have sex to share our intimacy”.

Dean nodded and Castiel looked for pajamas for the two of them. A while later the two were in bed, looking into each other's eyes and hugging each other, so sleep surprised them and also the sun that in the morning filtered through the window curtains and the curtains. woke up, they talked about their feelings and their families and made plans.

Later they came down bathed and dressed, when they arrived at the dining room they found that the four children, Jessica and Sammy, were already seated. None of them could hide their smiles when they saw them go down the stairs together and sit in the dining room.

They had breakfast, listening with a smile to the four children narrating the wonderful adventure it was for them to have camped the night before.

When Castiel saw that everyone was preparing to leave the table, he caught their attention.

“Sam, Jessica, children please wait a moment,” Castiel watched as all the expectant gazes turned towards him, at that moment he took Dean's hand and squeezed it lovingly, “we want to announce some changes that we will have. Dean is moving in with Ben and Emma in this house”.

"Really!", Claire asked excitedly.

“Bear Claire, hadn't you four already chosen Emma and Ben's rooms?”, the four children looked down.

“Yes dad,” Claire and Jack responded in chorus, “Yes Cas”, was Ben and Emma's response.

“Well, the rooms you chose will be your rooms”.

“And dad?”, Emma asked.

“My room will be your room. That was not the only decision we made, but we want to know what you four think”.

“And what are you asking us?”, Jack's big eyes went from Dean to Castiel.

Castiel looked at Dean and the boy took a deep breath, “Cas and I want to be a family, we decided to get married, but we're also thinking..., I would want to adopt you two”, and he looked at Claire and Jack, “and Cas wants to adopt you two”, he looked at Emma and Ben.

“You're going to be our dad too and we're going to be real brothers”, Jack asked excitedly.

“Only if you agree”, Castiel added and the four children jumped out of their chairs and hugged them, expressing their joy at the news. When the children calmed down, Novak looked at Sam and Jessica, “we want to bring their things today to the house and you feel free to make whatever changes you want to the pool house, make it your home”.

“Are they inviting us to stay here?”, Sam asked with excitement in his voice.

“You are family too, whether you decide to stay with us permanently or if you decide to look for your own home, Dean and I want the pool house to always be your space, a place you know you can always get to”.

“Thank you Cas, thank you Dean”, Jessica hugged them both, Sam did too.

*********

“I go back and ask the plaintiffs' attorney, did you notify the defendant of this hearing. I remind you that you took responsibility for doing it”.

“Your Honor, we did it, we have here the evidence of the notification made. His absence in this court is a clear example that he is not the ideal person to have custody of the two minors, their mothers want to have their little ones with them and are supported by their husbands, who will guarantee that they educate them in a safe environment, stable and full of love".

“I cannot waste any more time for the jury, if we are not going to have a trial and in the absence of the defendant and his lawyer I am forced to…”.

Judge Johnson remained silent and looked at the court door, when it opened and he saw a blond man appear in it, in his 47 years and with a somewhat exaggerated smile, “good morning, I apologize to the court for my arrival late, it would have been nice if the plaintiff had had the decency to notify my client of his lawsuit. Your Honor, Balthazar Novak acting as attorney for Mr. Dean Winchester, who at this time still has no idea that these gentlemen have resorted to this ruse to try to take away his children Ben and Emma Winchester".

At that moment Balthazar cast murderous glances at the Braedens and the Cummins, also at the Winchesters and Bobby Singer who were behind them in the courtroom, he also identified that they were accompanied by other people who he assumed were their allies from the Brotherhood.

“Novak, like the Novaks…”.

“Yes sir, one of those Novaks, the young Winchester is honorable, loyal, hard-working and very concerned about his children, he is one of the engineers at Novak Technologies, I am here as his lawyer because when he signed his employment contract, one of the benefits that we promised them was legal assistance. And when I tell him that he still doesn't know about this lawsuit, I'm telling him the truth”.

Balthazar looked at the plaintiffs' attorney, “Your Honor, I want to take this opportunity to request that the attorney sitting there be investigated for fraudulent manipulation of our judicial system”.

“Mr. Novak, if Attorney Jones didn't notify you, how are you here?”.

“One of the Corporation's Novak lawyers has a case in the courtroom next door. Simply when he saw the name of the defendant in this case, he notified me and I arrived as quickly as I could”.

“I understand, this situation is unusual”.

“It is more unusual than you know Your Honor, I just looked at the two ladies who are sitting there, do a simple calculation of their age”, Balthazar explained as he approached the judge, “I want Dean Winchester's birth certificate to be used as evidence in this process, his age of his children and the age he was the boy when the children were conceived”.

“I protest Your Honor. You cannot accept that evidence, it has not been presented to us…”.

“Not to place. Mr. Jones, how could you have presented the evidence sooner, if you did not notify the defendant and lied to this court, when you claimed otherwise. Furthermore, it is logical that the jury knows all the information about the pair…”.

The judge was silent the moment he saw the documents, his face fell, there was surprise and disgust, then he looked at Balthazar, “this is true”.

"Dean Winchester is the youngest engineer we have, he's a true genius and yes Your Honor, the dates are correct, he's currently just 19 years old, he's approaching his 20s, but it's still a little less than two months away and the children in question are three and a half and three years and five months old. Which means that the plaintiffs had relations with a minor, which according to federal law is a crime, it is also established in the laws of the state of New York and in the state of Kansas, where the events occurred”.

“Only this document is sufficient evidence to dismiss the plaintiffs' case, I release the jury from its responsibility, and sheriff, I order the arrest of the plaintiffs, their witnesses and their attorney”, once the hearing ended, several sheriffs waited in the door, Balthazar grabbed his briefcase and walked past the Brotherhood members.

“They messed with the wrong family, we Novaks protect our own. Castiel already spoke with his presidents and claimed their betrayal and we prepared to close any alliance with his Brotherhood, know and understand, that they declared war on us”, then he left the place.

"Shit. Why did this get out of hand? Bobby Singer exclaimed worriedly.

“Damn, I'll have to call and ask the presidents for help. Only Crowley and Benny can get us out of this mess, otherwise we will all be in trouble if the service is made public”, there was concern and fear in Azazel's voice.

Two days later a hearing was being held in the same courtroom, the same Judge Johnson presiding and now with the prosecution accusing but now Azazel Smith, Bobby Singer, the Winchesters, the Braedens and the Cummins were accused of statutory rape.

“Damn, Azazel, I don't see how we're going to get out of this”, John complained.

“Cain promised me his help, we will get through this, although he also told me that Bobby and I were removed from the board of directors and were replaced by Benny and Kali. He also warned me that we have to face the judgment of the Brotherhood”.

“We will not allow that”.

"Bobby we won't do it, I didn't say anything because we have to get out of this problem clean, but as soon as we get to Lawrence we will launch our attack and take over the Brotherhood and we will subdue the Novaks, they will be the ones who will beg us to ally with them , we will demand your children for service and they will learn who is boss".

“You are sure, they are very powerful”.

“Mary, I have a plan to take the children of theNovak, they will do whatever we want or we will return them in parts”.
They decided to remain silent when they saw the judge enter the courtroom.

“I must inform the prosecution and the defense that I have accepted a new part in that process,” at that moment Benny Lafitte and Crowley MacLeod entered the room and settled at a table and some chairs that had been set up for them, “these Gentlemen are the lawyers of young Dean Winchester, there is some clarification that they have to make regarding the charges against the accuseds”.

“Thank you, Your Honor”, it was Crowley who spoke, “first of all, I want to inform the court that in this case the crime of statutory rape was not presented, I have here documents that prove that the minors Ben and Emma were the result of relationships of young people, with no adults involved, the young Joanna Beth Harvelle is the biological mother of Ben Winchester, she is older than the young Winchester only a few months, while Alice Banes is the mother of the girl Emma Winchester, she is a girl who was approaching at 17 years old when conception occurred. The two young women, with the consent of their parents, voluntarily decided to give the children to their father; since he was a minor, the Winchesters assumed custody, although they wanted the minors to appear as their children.

The lawyer approached the judge and gave him a folder with the documents, “we have proof of all these facts and we brought the documents. But your honor, that's not all, the Winchesters have had financial problems in recent years and Messrs. Henry Winchester and Samuel Campbell, before they died, opened trusts with real fortunes for their grandsons Sam and Dean Winchester and in their minds, the defendants believe If they have their grandchildren, their child will stay with them and they will be able to access their money to get out of their problems. Dean Winchester just wants to be able to live away from his parents and wants to protect his children from their influence. We have evidence that both Mr. John Winchester and Mary Winchester have been locked up in a clinic due to sadism problems. They like to practice bdsm and have gone too far with their submissives, even four years ago, when the young Winchester was 16 years old, they forced him to participate in a scene and caused injuries that took weeks to recover. The other defendants are unconditional friends of the Winchesters and partners in some of their businesses, everyone would win if the parents manage to get hold of the young Winchester's money, and they know that the best way to have it in their hands is to have their children with them”.

“Your Honor, the prosecution wants a recess in light of these new facts and the evidence presented by Mr. Winchester's attorneys, obviously we could change the crimes of the indictment, there would no longer be federal charges, but undoubtedly we are talking about several crimes”.

“Your Honor,” the one who stood up was Benny, “we understand that with these new crimes, the prosecution could reach agreements with the accused, we could request that these agreements take into account the safety of young Dean Winchester and his children. It is essential that the accused be prevented from attempting new actions against him in the future and it would be important to have a restraining order that is part of any settlement they reach”.

"This is how it will be, Messrs. Crowley and Lafitte, I will personally see to it that it is so, because your agreements must be endorsed by this Court", responded Judge Johnson.

*******

Crowley and Benny entered Castiel Novak's private living room, behind them the door closed, there were the five siblings, also Jessica, Sam and Dean.

“How did everything turn out?”, impatience was visible on everyone's faces, but the one who asked was Castiel.

“Well, within the possibilities”, Crowley snorted, “I really hoped those idiots wouldn't make such a stupid move, now the entire Brotherhood is really alert, to the possibility that we will be exposed and those idiots are scared shitless. I think right now they are more dangerous than ever”.

"What do you mean".

“Balthy, you shouldn't have faced them like that, after you were victorious in that hearing”, he looked at his friend and smiled sadly, “I'm worried that you unintentionally exposed yourself, but also all of your loved ones. They could attack one of you or your children”, Crowley really looked worried, Sam and Dean exchanged glances.

"Don't worry, Lucifer and I reviewed the security schemes and we have reinforced them, we will try to appear less in public and the boys are being cared for by people we completely trust. We told them that we have information that they are planning a possible kidnapping of a member of the family, so they accepted the strict security scheme and limiting their outings”, Michael looked at the Winchester twins and Jessica, “I also think Dean should work from home and the little ones shouldn't go back to school for a while either days”.

"Squirrel, you must not worry, we have identified all the traitors, that allows us to guarantee the safety of the boys, the loyal members of the Brotherhood and our own safety.. Benny and Kali have been a magnificent addition to the board of directors, they are extremely good strategists, as much as my mother, Amara and Cain are or as I and Sonny are, Jody doesn't do it badly at all,I don't understand why she didn't share his ideas before of course we have to take into account that Azazel is an egomaniac that took hold of the word and lay down in it”.

"We are sure that whatever they are going to do, they will try it within a week at the latest. It is a fact that given the failure of their first move, they rushed to launch their attack against the Brotherhood. We have been monitoring them and they believe that they have the element of surprise on their side, which is why we believe that we will defeat them in a very short time. When this happens, you will no longer have to remain locked up", Benny directed these last words to Sam Winchester and Jessica Moore.

“Thank you Mr. Benny”.

“Honey, I already told you that you don't have to call me sir anymore, just Benny”, the man smiled at the blonde girl, “I want you to know that your brother never agreed with your parents, he confronted them, and also Azazel Smith. He and Bobby Singer even threatened him, fortunately Crowley and I were in the office when that happened. We have already made sure that nothing will happen to him and we have kept an eye on him, to make sure that he does not face them again,” Jessica thanked them for protecting Matt.

**********

“Ava please, you already heard our parents, there is a danger for all Novaks, we cannot expose ourselves unnecessarily”, Annael looked worried and was relieved when she saw Inías and Nick walking towards them.

“Girls, we had to come look for them, why did it take so long”, Inías asked impatiently.

“We have been very locked up, I want to take advantage of the fact that they let us come to the university, let's take advantage of it to…”, Ava began to speak.

"Not at all, little sister, you know how reckless the delay we are having is, Mr. Morgan is worried, they had not contemplated such a delay in the security scheme and they are afraid that something will happen for which they are not prepared, so let's go now", Nick looked impatiently at his sister.

“We must move quickly, I'm seeing people who try to go unnoticed, but they clearly don't belong here”, Inías commented nervously.

“Let's not waste any more time, the security men are waiting for us in the parking lot”, Nick added.

The boys began to walk and realized that they were being followed, so they began to run, the same as the men they had seen.

“I'm sorry, I'm a fool”.

“Ava just run”, Inías told him while dialing someone with his cell phone, “Mr. Morgan, we found the girls but some men are following us, we are trying to get to the parking lot, we hid in the middle of the rally that we saw a while ago", he looked at his sister and his cousins, they had stopped in the middle of a group of students who were protesting, but they realized that they were being surrounded by several men, "Mr. Morgan told me that we should stay at the rally, now they are coming for us”.

Not even two minutes had passed, the screams of the students began, when Inías and Nick looked, the men who followed them killed three men from the university's security personnel, then they began to point their firearms at the students, surrounding them all.

At the same time in Lawrence, assault teams surrounded the homes of the most representative members of the Brotherhood, all preparing to attack the homes, while another assault group surrounded the Hunter's Brotherhood building, that day the board of directors meeting was being held in which the presidents of the satellite chapters were also participating.

“Bobby, you don't think it's very kind of our presidents to gather in one place all of us that we have to destroy to have absolute power over the Brotherhood”, Azazel said with a sneer on his face.

Bobby responded with a chuckle, as did the Winchesters, Zacarías, Lilith, Asmodeus, Samhain and the 13 members of the Brotherhood who were part of this assault group.

“I think it's strange that there is no security or staff working today”, Mary commented, observing the loneliness of the reception.

“It's not strange Mary. The building is very safe after being closed. Our dear presidents wanted to have privacy for their high-level meeting”.

“Bobby is right, don't worry. After the building is closed, you can only access it with the master keys that only the presidents and co-directors handle and the idiots forgot to claim the ones that Bobby and I had”.

"Let's not waste any more time, they are gathered in the auditorium on the top floor, let's go get them. I'm looking at the report from all the commandos, they are all ready to attack and our group from New York was lucky and found the children of the older Novaks, they have four of them cornered at the university, there are also other boys, who say they could serve as specimens for our new slavery service. They are asking for permission to extract them before they have to deal with more campus security”.

“John tell them to act now, so should all the other commands and we will cut communications immediately, but remind them to be careful, I don't want them to hurt the boys, we will need our slaves alive and well, we will restore communications in two hours, when we have all completed our tasks”, Azazel ordered and John Winchester proceeded to transmit the orders, then the communications were turned off, and everyone then headed to the elevators.

After the order given by John Winchester, the men began to advance towards the surrounded houses, that of Billy and Ellen Harvelle, that of Jody Mills and Dona Hanscum, that of Asa Fox and Tasha Banes, that of Sonny, that of Benny Lafitte, that of the MacLeods, the Shurleys, the Miltons and 17 other houses.

The men were approaching the houses dangerously and stealthily, without their presence being detected by their occupants, and they prepared their weapons ready to shoot, when simultaneously, and to the surprise of the attackers, robots were activated in all the homes machine guns that followed the movements of all the approaching men and in a matter of a few minutes, they were all dead on the ground, the robots stopped shooting when there was no movement left, only then did the occupants emerge from the homes, with their weapons, verifying that the attackers were dead.

Asa Fox, followed by Tasha, approached some of their attackers and upon removing their masks they found the faces of the Moores, and Ramiel with his family; Donna Hanscum identified the Braedens, the Cummins, and ofZacharias Adler's family among her attackers; the Harvelles were sad to discover the identity of their attackers, among them were their best friends.

In New York, the Brotherhood men were preparing to capture the four Novaks and had selected 7 other young men that they would also take. They had already separated them from the group and were preparing to kill all the others, when arrived Novak security group, who had to take shelter from the gunshots. Also at that moment, three helicopters appeared and landed in a clearing near the scene of the confrontation. It was then that the attackers forced the boys to move towards the aircraft. As they approached, heavily armed men wearing vests with FBI insignia came out of the three planes, a firefight ensued and none of the Brotherhood men survived, none of the boys were injured.

A tall, black and very handsome man approached the young people, “Are you all okay?”, he heard the 11 boys answer yes and smiled with relief.

“Carter, please stay here and coordinate with local and campus authorities. May all the injured receive medical attention”, while they were talking the man looked at some men who were approaching them.

“Thank you for your help agents. I’m Tom Morgan from Novak Family Security”, he extended his hand to the agent.

“Victor Henriksen, nice to meet you. I'm going to board this helicopter to take the four young Novaks out of here, could you and two other of your men come with me, I don't have room for more".

“Cooper and Sullivan come with me, the others go in the cars. Agent, if you wouldn't mind, you could take us to Castiel Novak's property, all the Novaks gathered there and he has space for a helicopter to land”.

Ava and Annael couldn't stop crying and were hugging their brothers, it was Inias and Nick who helped the girls to get on the airship, "please forgive me, I was stupid and irresponsible to disregard the warnings of our parents, I exposed myself and you, all of you who died...", Ava wept.

“What are you going to say, that it was your fault, of course it's not like that. You have to calm down”, Inías took his hand and squeezed it lovingly, at that moment the helicopter rose and moved towards the south.

In the Hunter's Brotherhood building, the elevators reached the top floor, it opened and all the traitors came out with their weapons ready, they did a quick check of the offices and then found themselves in the space where the two staircases that would take them to the top floor, where the auditorium was located, the place where the meeting was currently being held, they began to go up in groups, until they were all in front of the two main doors, Azazel looked at Zacarías and Asmodeus, they had to enter through one of the the two emergency doors, while Lilith and Samhain would take care of the other, to prevent anyone from trying to escape through them. When everyone was located, they opened the doors and entered the great hall at the same time, pointing their weapons at everyone present.

“Surprise, Surprise,” Azazel shouted in a mocking tone, as his eyes passed over the 50 people who were in the room, “it is only fair that they know that I have taken control of the Brotherhood and I will impose new rules, we will continue with the service of our guys, but some special ones will become part of a select group of slaves and their service will be for life, well, at least as long as they remain fuckable”.

“How dare you imply something like that?, the boys are our sons”, Amara protested.

“And many of us are willing to make that sacrifice for the Brotherhood, like here my dear friends John and Mary, the first to give up their son Dean, other parents did the same and those who do not want to, we will not give them a choice, Furthermore, at this moment we have taken charge of some who we are sure would not give in, so in the future when we want a boy for the group, their parents will understand what will happen to them if they refuse”.

“For God's sake John, what's wrong with you Mary. A few weeks ago they voted for capital punishment for Sam and now they want to hand Dean over to slavery. They did not think that they would be left without descendants and there will be no one to succeed them”.

“You are wrong about this, dear Rowena, we do have heirs and descendants. You forget about the existence of Ben and Emma, and we only need one of them, because if they turn out as beautiful as their father, the other will definitely be a slave”.

“No more talking, everyone ready, let's shoot now, we don't want anyone alive”, Bobby ordered and immediately all the weapons began to discharge and the attackers' eyes widened as they looked at their supposed victims, none of them seemed wound, as well as some wincing in pain when the bullets hit them, but none of them opened a wound.

Everyone stopped shooting and there was confusion on their faces, "but..., but...", Azazel began to stammer and looked at his allies, there was confusion on their faces too, that's when they realized that behind them were the Brotherhood's best security men, they were armed and pointing guns at them, as were the 50 people in the Auditorium.

“I suggest you drop your weapons, because ours are not loaded with blanks,” Cain warned them while pointing at them, “surprise, surprise”, Cain repeated with a mocking smile.

“All of you have already been tried and convicted of treason against the Brotherhood, we were simply waiting to give you the news. The other traitors have already fallen, both those who will stupidly send after the Novaks, as well as each of their assault groups”, Amara announced to them.

“You should be ashamed of them, it was too easy to end their plot, detect all the traitors and bait them, they fell like flies into our traps”, Rowena mocked.

“How did they know, we were too careful”, Bobby asked confused.

“Not so much Singer, Moose and Jessica discovered the plans they had for them, that's why they fled, and that's also why their conviction was overturned. They didn't betray the Brotherhood, they were simply protecting themselves”, Crowley mockingly informed them.

“They never went to California”, there was a tone of disappointment in his voice of Mary Winchester, “and we were looking for them there”.

“That's right, dear Mary. Alce was in a hurry to get to New York and warn his beloved brother of the danger he was in. Squirrel called me, remember that during the days of the boys' disappearance I was with Benny in New York for a big case; well, we were invited to Castiel Novak's mansion and there the boys told us and showed us the evidence they gathered. We realized immediately that you were planning to betray the Brotherhood, and that you were planning to kill everyone here and some other members, because your goal was to seize power to make what the Moose and Jessica discovered come true”.

“That's why our plan to take over those brats failed”.

“Yes John, we already knew that you would resort to that trick, the Novaks placed all their lawyers on alert to monitor all the courts. Simply that spitting movement on his part indicated to us that his treacherous attack was already approaching. We made sure that you got blanks for your weapons, not only for yourselves, but also for your assault groups. Unfortunately we couldn't do the same with the New York assault group, but Henriksen with the help of the FBI had the mission of taking care of them”.

"Crowley I think we should stop talking, it is better that the boys take these traitors to the place where they are given their punishment, here I have the report, they are already beginning to collect the bodies of the other traitors. We are not done until we have completely disappeared any evidence”.

“Jody is right, take them away now. We have to end it here, we are going to review the businesses that will ensure our alliance with the Novaks”, Amara looked mockingly at Singer, the Winchesters, Azazel and the other traitors, “because with you gone, you have no problem with our cooperation, no matter what broad, to achieve this we are making some important changes to the service, which will allow us to preserve it without exposing our sons, because after what you tried to do with the children, we cannot continue refusing to see the truth, the service as it is, is a danger to the livelihood of Hunter's Brotherhood”, he was silent for a second, “get them out of here”.

"Before I forget Amara, I wanted to share with John and Mary the latest news. Squirrel called me this morning and told me".

“What's wrong with Dean?”, the first to react was Lafitte.

Crowley looked at his friend and sighed, “I feel sorry for you Benny, I warned you many times that one day you would regret not having taken advantage of the opportunity that life gave you,” he sighed, “Squirrel told me that he is engaged to Castiel Novak, they will marry, he will adopt Novak's children and he will adopt his own, so that the four little ones will formally be brothers".

Anger took hold of John and Mary and they began to scream, so they were removed from the room, then Benny looked at Crowley, "Cher, I'm sure that even if I had acted differently with Dean, the story was going to end the same, it's true that there was a time when he was in love with me and because of my actions that love died, but that love he felt for me is no competition for the feelings that Novak awakens in him, you have seen them, for them there is nothing in the world more that they", Lafitte saw how his friends looked at him, “Dean and Castiel were always going to end up together. I am completely sure of that”.

When the helicopter landed on Castiel's property, the five Novak brothers, as well as Michael and Lucifer's wives ran towards it, Dean, Sam, Jessica, the four children, the children Gabriel, Meg and Charlie stayed behind watching as He hugged the four young people who were the first to set foot on the ground, they also saw the three security men descend and finally the person who was piloting, the Winchester brothers, Jessica and Meg could not prevent the tension from taking over of their bodies when they identified the man who was wearing FBI insignia on his clothing.

Then everyone left the helicopter and began to walk towards the house where the others were waiting for them. As they approached, Ava promised her father that she would never disobey the recommendations of the security men again. Lucifer hugged his daughter. It was when the group stopped near the boys who were waiting for them on the porch.

“Miss Novak you don't have to be afraid, from the reports I have received since we left, everything indicates that we have already dismantled that gang of criminals that tried to kidnap you. Our young people do not have to live in fear,” Henriksen assured Ava with a smile, at the same time that Dean and Meg could not snort with a clear intention of mockery at his words, while Sam and Jessica widened their eyes looking at him with concern to the two boys and Henriksen, an interaction that did not escape any of the five Novak brothers.

“Because boys don't come in,” Michael turned to his two children, also Ava and Nick, then he looked at the four little ones “because they don't accompany their cousins and give them big hugs that they need”, the four children nodded enthusiastically, “Go with your cousins,” he said to Gabriel's children and then looked at Charlie, “could you please be with them and take care of them”.

Charlie looked at the scene intrigued, but smiled and accepted, “of course Mr. Novak” and began to walk behind the children, before giving Meg a worried look.

When they were far enough away, Castiel couldn't take it anymore, "Agent Henriksen, I don't know whether to give you a hug for what you did for my nephews or punch you for what you did to these four boys”.

“I'm betting on the punch”, Lucifer's voice showed the rage that consumed him. Henriksen raised his hands trying to appease the Novaks.

“Don't you think it's a little cynical of you to dare to say that young people should not live in fear”, Balthazar snapped very seriously.

“I sincerely believe what I said…”, Henriksen began to reply when he was interrupted by Meg.

“It has always surprised me how conveniently selective the memory of the members of the Brotherhood is, how they seem to have forgotten what it feels like for the boys to provide service, you provided it and decided to replace those memories with a large number of lies that then they tell their children to brainwash them into believing that service is the best. I finished mine four years ago and I still have nightmares, I remember the fear I felt every one of those damn days, both in training and in the service. How do you think the Winchesters became sadists, Bobby Singer, Azazel and the others, even the ones you consider good like Cain, Amara, the warm Jody and Donna, the nice Benny and even you, also hurt us a lot, but they never saw the we were terrified of them because the only thing they were interested in was having bodies to use for their pleasure as if we were not people, just nice toys that always had to be ready”.

Henriksen lowered his head at Meg's words, "I know it doesn't make up for it, but today in the Brotherhood big decisions are being made, one of them is that the service of our children is definitely disappearing, we had to open our eyes and recognize that we have not protected them as we should have and before our eyes monsters were created that were hurting them. At that moment the man put his hand in his pocket, extracted his cell phone and read a message, "they are reporting that all the assault groups were controlled and the traitors were mostly killed in the clashes, those who remained alive will be immediately submitted to the justice of the Brotherhood. I must leave now, my men are waiting for me on the campus to finish handling the crime scene and to inform the university directives about the facts", the FBI man looked at the people in front of him, he bowed his head in farewell, finally he looked at the four boys, stopping a moment more to look Dean in the eyes and then he left, when he was walking away he saw that Michael Novak hugged Meg and Castiel hugged Dean, the two boys were also hugged by the other brothers.

Chapter Text

Dean and Cas were in bed, their hands were intertwined and they looked into each other's eyes. It had been a very intense day, the fear they felt when they found out that the Brotherhood had gone for Inías, Annael, Nick and Ava and that a confrontation was taking place on the university campus, then the relief with their rescue and they only found tranquility when The boys were brought home safely by the FBI, but in reality it was the same Hunter's Brotherhood that had rescued them through agent Victor Henriksen.

Later, when they were reunited at dinner, Sam and Jessica told them that they were going to look for a university in New York to continue their studies. They didn't want to leave Dean or the children. The truth is that they didn't want to leave their new home. family, that is, the Novaks. Lucifer immediately offered to use his contacts to help Jessica get into medical school, while Michael and Balthazar agreed to help Sam get the best university in the city for his doctorate in law.

Now they were resting in bed, suddenly Dean approached Cas and kissed his lips, it was a soft, tender and affectionate kiss; The kiss prolonged and little by little it became passionate, needy and demanding, their bodies joined and the hands of one flew over the other's body.

Castiel stopped, “it's been an intense day and I understand…”.

“Cas, I need you, I want to be with you, you are incredible, you have been very patient with me, I know that you have wanted to make sure that I am completely sure of the step we are going to take and you want to be sure of my consent, but Cas, I swear that if you stop…”, Dean took a deep breath, “I love you and I need you because you are you. You gave me back my confidence and faith, thanks to you I fulfilled my dream of having a family, you made having a family a beautiful reality with four incredible children, because thanks to you and Crowley, I was able to get my little ones out of John's clutches and Mary and you gave me the gift of being the father of two children as wonderful as Claire and Jack are, but it's not just that, I want you very much, I don't just want to have sex with you, what I really want is to make love with you”.

“Dean, contigo siempre será hacer el amor, podremos tener sexo suave, duro, apasionado, vainilla o pervertido, estoy dispuesto a ser todo para ti, pero siempre habrá amor cuando nuestros cuerpo se fusionen, porque eso es lo que despertaste en mi desde el primer momento que mire tus ojos y vi tu hermosa alma, siento que desde mismo instante se formó un vinculo profundo entre nosotros dos”.

“Entonces no esperemos más, de verdad te necesito”.

Entonces comenzaron besarse, inicialmente fueron besos tiernos y cálidos, las caricias también era suaves, poco a poco fueron desprendiéndose de sus pijamas y sus bocas llegaban esa nueva parte de piel descubierta y la cubrían de besos y caricias.

Dean was overwhelmed by the sensations, every inch of his skin was boiling with fire, he felt a passion that was consuming him, but it was a kind of passion that he had never felt before in him and the person he was having sex with, here there was no instinct of possession, he was not treated like a thing or a toy, Castiel was making him feel like a person who was loved and desired, he was giving him love and passion, at the same time he was taking love and the passion he was giving him, they were two people who were really making love, sharing the strong feeling that existed between the two of them and they were sharing their bodies. This was something new for Dean, because always his body was taken and he never felt he received anything in return, not even that one time he was with Benny Lafitte in the brief period when his training was suspended while the Brotherhood decided whether or not to repeal slavery for good.

Castiel was happy, he finally had Dean in his arms, it was better than he had dreamed of, the beauty of his eyes and his cute smile while they kissed and caressed each other was much better than in his dreams, the taste of his mouth, of her skin and her sex was the most exquisite thing he had ever tasted in his life and he never wanted to lose it. He was attentive to each of their reactions, he was happy to see the love and consent in each of Dean's looks, caresses and kisses.

They both looked into each other's eyes and felt that the moment had arrived, Dean was nervous, Castiel too, he looked lovingly into the boy's eyes and lovingly caressed his cheek, "Dean, you want to take me this time"-

Castiel could see a spark in the boy's eyes, "Are you sure Cas?", the man smiled at him with a lot of love and tenderness in his eyes.

“I'm sure, we have a whole life ahead of us, sometimes I will take you, other times you will take me. Right now I want to feel you inside me", the boy's eyes darkened with lust, but in addition to lust, there was veneration and love, then took the lube from the bedside table and began to slowly groom Castiel, the man was becoming a nervous wreck with the boy's attentions.

“Dean, please, I need you inside me now”, Castiel begged and Dean continued playing with his entrance, but he began to slowly travel over his body with tender and passionate kisses, until he reached his angel's lips, they kissed for several minutes, meanwhile the boy positioned himself between the man's legs, he placed the tip of his cock at her entrance, without pushing and then he brought his hands to the hands of his lover, who received them and intertwined their fingers.

ment Dean separated his lips from Castiel's, but their eyes met, they spoke without saying words and slowly the boy pushed himself into the man's body, while he wrapped his legs around his hips and let them rest on his back. The two began to move in perfect synchronization and a while later a prolonged and emotional orgasm surprised them at the same time, when their haze passed, their eyes met and looked at each other, they communicated their feelings, their bodies stayed very close, their arms and legs remained tangled in each other and so they fell asleep.

When Dean woke up he met Castiel's eyes who were looking at him, he smiled at him and gave him a kiss on those full, beautiful lips.

“You're a weirdo Cas, you shouldn't look at people while they sleep”.

The man smiled at him, “I don't look at people while they sleep, only at you, you look so beautiful and calm”, they kissed again and in a short time they were caressing every part of their bodies. The caresses continued for a long time, until Castiel prepared Dean and entered his body, the boy felt as full and complete, as much as when he was the one who entered Castiel. He looked into his angel's eyes and smiled at him, there was happiness on his face, the man smiled back and Dean found happiness in them too.

*********

The days passed and their relationship became more consolidated every day, Dean and Castiel woke up when four little ones jumped on the bed on top of them, full of mischief and charming laughter, they played with them for a while, until Dean looked at the clock.

“We better start getting ready, I'm going to shower and get ready, I'll go down to make breakfast so we can leave”.

Castiel nodded and looked at the four children, "don't worry, I'll take care of these little naughty ones", while Dean went to the bathroom and came out several minutes later through the dressing room door, the five of them were still playing on the bed, he looked at them and He smiled, at that moment his blue-eyed angel looked back at him and smiled, he began to drag the children to the bathroom, where he put them all in the Jacuzzi.

Immediately Dean arrived at the kitchen, he went to the coffee maker and began to prepare the coffee, While he waited for it to be ready, he prepared the different mixtures to make tortillas and began preparing the dough. Suddenly he heard the door open behind him, he turned and smiled at his brother and sister-in-law.

“Do you need help”, Sammy asked.

“Cas is with the kids, why don't you help him get them ready, and meanwhile Jessica and I take care of breakfast”.

“Dee, how can I learn to cook if you don't let me help”, the boy pouted.

Jessica kissed him on the cheek, “You can definitely help with other things, you and Cas are a danger in the food preparation, you can take care of the cleanup afterwards”, Sam watched his brother laugh.

“You two are terrible”, he pouted and looked at the staircase, “I'll go help Cas”.

A while later, when everyone had already had breakfast, they headed to the garage, first they placed the four children in Castiel's truck, and when they finished, Dean took his baby's keys out of his pocket and gave them to his brother, who He caught it and looked at it, surprised.

“You’re going to let me drive your baby”.

“But don't get used to it, and treat her very well because she's a real lady”, then Dean climbed into the truck's shotgun rack, while Sammy and Jessica got into the Impala, followed Castiel, until they arrived. to the port, where everyone boarded the Blue Sky, shortly after the ship set sail.

They were having a very pleasant day, Michael looked at Jessica and Sam, “how are you feeling?, from this weekend you two can have a normal life, your classes will start in a few days”.

The boys looked at each other nervously, “we're excited. Thank you for your help so we could continue with our plans”, Sam responded.

“I don't know how to thank you that I could continue with my medical studies and that the University here has validated all the subjects that I passed at KU”.

“Sammy, if you want, when I've adapted you, you could work as an intern in the legal division of the entire Novak conglomerate. We manage it as one of our businesses, they have independence, although they have a relationship with all our companies, but Michael and I, as the family lawyers, have been more attentive, if you are interested, in the future you could direct it, something that our father He insisted that we should try to ensure that a member of the family was directing each of the companies that are part of the Novak Corporation”.

“Thank you Balthazar, I appreciate you considering me family”.

“Of course you are, not only because your brother is marrying our Cassie, but because you two,” Lucifer pointed to him and Jessica, “have already earned your own place in the Novak family”.

**********

Dean was nervous, Arthur was sitting in front of him, silently, waiting for him to finish making adjustments to the equipment designs they had made for Novak Laboratories.

“Everything is ready for your last review and for production to begin”, Dean looked at his boss who was looking at him with a big smile, something not very like him.

“Don't worry, I'm going to my office now and I'll take care of that, but right now I want to talk to you about something very important”.

"What's happening?".

“Last week an old acquaintance contacted me, Tobías Mullins, he works for the federal government and has a very close relationship with NASA. They are impressed with our work on the engine of the vehicle we recently completed. My friend was doing research, he wants to know how likely it is that Novak's Technologies will work hand in hand with NASA on the next generation of space shuttles".

Keth watched as the boy's eyes widened, “they also want you in the project, that's why I brought you this information about Columbia University and its aerospace program, would you be interested in doing your PhD there?", at that moment Ketch handed Dean a folder with several documents.

“Of course I do”, Dean responded excitedly.

“Your place at the university is fixed, you will start your classes next Monday. I assured Mullins that you would say yes and he took care of reserving your spot in the best classes available. You start your doctorate and we continue working here, we hope that NASA and Novak's Technologies establish all the necessary points for this alliance and then we start working on that project”.

“Thank you Arthur for thinking of me for this project. It's my dream come true".

“Dean, we are going to work together and not only do I want you in the project, the government also wants you in it, they are sure that by working together we will go very far, they will also give us carte blanche to have the people on the team whatever we want.”

********

Those first weeks, after the final defeat of the traitors and the corresponding punishments had been applied, an internal upheaval began to take place, which ended with the resignation of the three presidents. Both Amara, Rowena and Caín expressed that they felt responsible for all the dangers that beset the boys in the service, who were getting dangerously injured more and more. They recognized that they should have nicked it in the bud when the first cases occurred ten years ago, a situation that worsened in The moment he was chosen as a sex slave again, with Dean Winchester first being the victim of the attacks, and after the decision was made that there would be no more slaves and the new group began their service, the excessive abuses became more and more frequent to the boys and they regularly appeared too hurt, despite the fact that they had a new code that prohibited it, but the presidents preferred not to give importance to the situation, until it got out of hand and ended with a rebellion of a good number of members, with two co-directors commanding said attack, which had the objective of taking over Hunter's Brotherhood and establishing the lifelong slavery of the most beautiful young people, including the death of parents who did not accept this new reality.

But the straw that surpassed the patience of the members of the Brotherhood was when Amara uttered a strange word in the middle of an Assembly with the presence of the boys who had recently left the service and those who did the training, then she explained to them all present that with that word he “liberated” the boys and ended the mental control he had over them, which was part of the training program to ensure their submission to the adult members of the Brotherhood.

The resignation of the presidents was then accepted and Crowley MacLeod was elected as the new main president and Kali Singh and Benny Lafitte as co-presidents. The purpose of the Hunter's Brotherhood was to strengthen the path towards the legalization of the businesses of all its members, they demanded the disappearance of all illegal activities, since their objective was to strengthen the alliance with the Novak Corporation, so they considered that electing as presidents the people who were the first to advocate and accept the disappearance of the service from the children of its members, it was the best decision they could make.

It took several weeks for the new presidents to give some organization to the chaos unleashed after the internal confrontation, when finally there was order, the meeting of the new board of directors of Hunter's Brotherhood with the Novaks was scheduled, the latter were surprised Crowley's request, as he requested the presence of Samuel Winchester and Jessica Moore.

“This has been a profitable meeting, we just need to introduce you to our cousin Hannat Novak, she will be our permanent link with you from now on”, Castiel finished the presentation.

“So you are the famous Hannat, I must say that Bathy did not do you justice, you are much more beautiful than he told me”.

“He also tells me a lot about you, I can call you Crowley”.

“Of course Hannat”.

“Stop my friend, stop flirting with my cousin, you still have to ask our permission”, Balthazar interrupted, with a mocking smile on his face.

“Don't say anything cousin, for years you've told me that your friend and I would make a great couple”, Hannat looked with amusement at Balthazar who was looking at her in horror, “although you always said that you didn't introduce him to me because you had certain doubts, I guess those doubts no longer exist if you yourselves presented him to me and chose me as a link with him and the Brotherhood".

“It is expected that you will have to stay for a few seasons in Lawrence, we will look for a comfortable house for you to settle in”, Kali offered.

“I was thinking about the Winchester house, I have personally taken care of removing John and Mary's game room from there, also any memories that remain of the two of them, there are still things from Sam and Dean, the memories of their grandparents Henry and Molly. It is a very beautiful and cozy house, perhaps one day the boys will want to return there, and since they are already part of their family, I think it is the appropriate place for the Novaks to stay there as well. They will be able to make whatever changes they want and establish their own security”, Crowley offered.

“I agree, I only request that you let us buy it, I understand that the Brotherhood confiscated all the traitors' assets, I suppose it is already their property”, Michael hastened to make the request.

"Sam and Dean didn't really want to receive anything, the two of them were not only the heirs of the Winchesters, but also of Bobby Singer, John and Mary were almost bankrupt, Singer had a considerable fortune, the boys remained firm in its decision not to receive anything, they insisted that the Brotherhood will use this money to close down all illicit activities and help families start legal businesses, they only requested that we reserve a portion for Matt Moore, the boy had nothing left from his parents and is starting his own family, so we gave him the Singer house and the money from the sale of some of the businesses, he decided to keep Motor's Winchester, this business was founded by Henry Winchester and he wants to pay that tribute to the grandfather of the boys”.

Crowley looked at the Novaks and continued after drinking some water, “I wanted to leave the house that Sam and Dean grew up in available, I understand that for now they don't want anything to do with Lawrence, but that house was built by his grandfather. favorite; You should know that he was the first to speak out against the boys' service, they did not want his son to provide it, but it was something that was out of his power, and John himself sought to provide the service, Henry and Molly wanted to protect him and They had many confrontations with the other members of the Brotherhood at that time, it can be said that this great man was the first to dare to raise his voice against the service. That's why I wanted to keep that house for my Squirrel and the Moose, and I insist it is the best place for the Novak family to stay during their stay in Lawrence”.

"As for the boys, because they needed Sam and Jessica's presence, they are very restless, Dean is too, so much so that he didn't let them come alone and we are also very restless", Castiel said.

“That answer corresponds to our former presidents, in fact, that is the reason why the entire Brotherhood accepted his resignation. Mother, Cain and Amara, you want to tell our friends why we need the boys”, Crowley looked at them sternly.

Do you know who Alastair Demonds was and what he did?”, Rowena asked, the Novaks nodded, “well it turns out that he had very modern equipment to train his slaves, equipment for brainwashing and manipulating the psyche of the boys he kidnapped and sold”.

“When he went on a trip to Europe, we rushed to confiscate all that equipment and then we sent the information to the authorities so they could arrest him. We made that decision because we realized that this man planned to take advantage of his first opportunity with Dean Winchester, he planned to torture him and kill him on the rack in his game room. We couldn't let him hurt one of our boys”, Cain justified.

"But that is not all. When we confiscated the equipment, the three of us decided to modify it to improve the training of our boys, initially it was for Dean, we had chosen him as our slave and the boy really refused to do the training, so we manipulated him so that his body had no choice but to respond to our demands. We never hid that part from the Brotherhood, but the truth is that we decided to go much further, we did what Alastair did with his slaves, we did it to Dean to make him docile and complacent, we altered his subconscious so that he was our slave, but I tied that process to my voice and to a word, because we really didn't want him to be a slave forever and the plan was that when his service ended, we would free him from all the control we exerted over him. When we began to see that our plan was beginning to work, we decided that we would subject all the boys to that same training", Amara breathed quickly, she saw the horror on the faces of each of the Novaks, "we need to see Sam and Jessica, because "They're the only kids I haven't freed from mind control yet".

“I'm coming for them, you'll free them and explain to them and Dean what they did to them,” Castiel's voice shook with anger, “I was glad I didn't have to deal with you and that the Brotherhood elected a new board of directors, don't believe it that the Winchesters and their allies are so different you', that they wanted to make the boys slaves”.

The first thing Amara did when the boys entered was say the word  and "liberated" to Sam and Jessica. For the next half hour the three former presidents explained everything to the three boys. They also asked for forgiveness, but the three looked at them with disbelief and anger.

“Crowley”, Dean looked at his friend, “in a month Cas and I are getting married, I only want to invite you and I would ask you to bring Jo, Max, Alicia, Alex and Kaia with you, as for Tom and Ruby, they will come with Meg; Matt, Jess's brother, will also be there. It's going to be something very intimate and familiar, I don't want anyone else from the Brotherhood present".

“Of course Squirrel, I'll bring the boys, no one else”, as he responded to Dean, Crowley couldn't  see help the pain on Benny's face, then the three boys stood up and left the meeting room, Castiel walked them to the door and placed his soft kiss on Dean's lips.

*********

Castiel and Dean's wedding was at the end of summer, it was simple but very emotional, the boys wore their little suits just like the bride and groom's and the girls were dressed like princesses, they were the first to walk down the aisle, followed For their parents, Castiel and Dean said their vows and the six of them promised to love, protect and care for each other for the rest of their lives.

The bride and groom danced, as did the children, Jessica and Sam were also happy, the girl is carrying in her hand the engagement ring with which Henry had proposed to Molly. Michael, Lucifer and Gabriel were also happy with their wives, Balthazar was accompanied by Becky Rosen and Crowley did not let go of Hannat's hand.

A few hours later the couple left for their honeymoon. They decided to spend a week alone on a small island that the Novaks had in Florida, near Miami. Castiel and Dean arrived at their destination in the early morning and immediately went to sleep.

Hours later Dean woke up hungry, he looked beside him and his husband was not there, the place he occupied was cold, he understood that Castiel had left the bed a long time ago.; His stomach roared demanding food, especially because of the delicious smell that came from the terrace.

So he got up, went into the bathroom, relieved himself and took a quick shower, quickly put on some sweatpants and a t-shirt, then walked to the terrace and was surprised to find Castiel finishing setting the table.

“Angel, that looks very good, did you prepare it?”, he smiled mischievously, as he asked Castiel.

“The rule that prevents me from cooking in New York extends to all the cities where we have property”, he said in a very serious tone and Dean couldn't help but smile tenderly at him, he approached and kissed the tip of his nose.

Castiel caressed Dean's cheek, “This meal was prepared by Mrs. Butters, she was our nanny and she retired a few years ago, she likes the climate of Miami better, she lives in a beautiful house that is very close. She noticed our arrival and wanted to make us this lunch, she can't wait to meet you and the children”.

“I'd love to meet her,” Dean exclaimed as he sat on Castiel's lap, “how about we go say hello later?".

“That sounds great to me, but first we'll eat and take a walk on the beach, I want to show you my special place”.

“Cas, in your special place we can do something special,” Dean kissed Castiel softly and sighed.

“Dean”, Castiel sounded desperate and their kiss became passionate and tender, “I need you”.

“Cas, I need you too”, they kissed again, “I will always need you”.

“You will always have me”, and again Castiel and Dean melted into a kiss, in which the two expressed their feelings and let the passion they felt come out.

The End